the_o other_o now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v so_o for_o three_o reason_n for_o which_o also_o we_o conceive_v this_o day_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n singular_a institute_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o special_a and_o religious_a end_n distinguish_v difference_v and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o more_o special_a use_n and_o so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o this_o day_n for_o his_o special_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o that_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o supper_n from_o common_a supper_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o its_o special_a signification_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v especial_o set_v out_o in_o it_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n point_v at_o and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v thereby_o so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o it_o be_v of_o special_a signification_n point_v out_o not_o so_o much_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o our_o lord_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o so_o be_v this_o day_n for_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o his_o resurrection_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o its_o special_a end_n to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o passeover_n so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n it_o point_v ordinary_o at_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o at_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o one_o god_n distinguish_v from_o one_o lord._n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o these_o reason_n because_o its_o a_o special_a day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n use_v of_o special_a signification_n and_o for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a day_n know_v to_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v for_o else_o john_n will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o denomination_n and_o that_o it_o point_v at_o some_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o jewish_a day_n and_o common_a day_n it_o be_v a_o day_n know_v singularity_n to_o relate_v to_o christ._n to_o clear_v it_o consider_v it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o some_o other_o but_o none_o other_o day_n it_o be_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o other_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v only_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o not_o any_o particular_a day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o any_o special_a day_n or_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v or_o manifest_v himself_o or_o else_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n day_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o not_o the_o former_a for_o such_o a_o day_n of_o christ_n special_a appear_a not_o be_v name_v here_o it_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o know_v what_o day_n be_v mean_v yet_o be_v this_o day_n mention_v to_o point_v it_o out_o from_o other_o day_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n why_o it_o be_v so_o design_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o day_n it_o will_v point_v at_o no_o one_o day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o though_o even_o so_o our_o lord_n appear_v may_v agree_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o most_o frequent_o he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o mat._n 28._o joh._n 20.26_o act_n 1.2_o 2._o neither_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n day_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o get_v the_o own_o name_n that_o it_o former_o have_v and_o the_o give_v of_o it_o this_o name_n will_v more_o obscure_a than_o clear_a the_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v then_o annul_v as_o colus_fw-la 2_o 1â_n let_v none_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o gal._n 4.10_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o jewish_a new_a moon_n sabbath_n and_o festivity_n be_v then_o and_o before_o that_o time_n abolish_v in_o so_o far_o as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o though_o all_o distinction_n of_o day_n be_v not_o take_v away_o more_o than_o all_o distinction_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o other_o meat_n because_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v condemn_v there_o also_o but_o this_o follow_v all_o jewish_a distinction_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o day_n be_v take_v away_o but_o what_o be_v still_o assign_v by_o christ_n that_o continue_v 3._o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o have_v its_o name_n some_o way_n from_o he_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o this_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o point_v at_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n ordinance_n 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o no_o other_o day_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o iâ_n be_v that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o because_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n exod._n 20_o &_o because_o on_o it_o he_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o on_o it_o he_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n mar._n 16.1_o 2._o luk._n 24.1_o 2._o joh._n 20.1_o it_o be_v that_o day_n whereon_o our_o lord_n not_o only_a rose_n but_o several_a time_n do_v meet_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o mark_v several_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n confer_v on_o this_o day_n as_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o and_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v whereby_o this_o day_n be_v singular_o beyond_o other_o to_o be_v call_v his._n 2._o because_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o no_o other_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o service_n as_o distinguish_v from_o other_o day_n and_o johns_n end_n here_o be_v to_o fix_v on_o a_o particular_a day_n know_v to_o they_o and_o so_o esteem_v of_o among_o they_o as_o such_o a_o day_n that_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o from_o place_n we_o have_v name_v but_o from_o act._n 20.7_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n which_o intimate_v not_o only_o a_o meeting_n but_o a_o custom_n of_o meeting_n and_o that_o for_o preach_v prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la he_o tell_v concern_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v paul_n point_n at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o bid_v give_v themselves_o to_o charity_n that_o day_n here_o it_o be_v because_o that_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n whereof_o charity_n be_v a_o pendicle_n and_o as_o we_o hint_v at_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n as_o corinth_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o like_a order_n be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o it_o do_v not_o point_n at_o paul_n institute_v a_o day_n but_o at_o his_o
col._n 2.16_o where_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v plain_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v answ._n this_o do_v indeed_o direct_o contradict_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o either_o this_o text_n point_v at_o one_o day_n by_o another_o or_o else_o it_o do_v nothing_o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o cast_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n he_o cast_v they_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o jewish_a observation_n only_o or_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o typical_a for_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o away_o in_o that_o respect_n even_o as_o he_o cast_v meat_n also_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o confirm_v our_o argument_n for_o if_o jewish_a day_n and_o sabbath_n be_v take_v away_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o paul_n before_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o yet_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o lord_n day_n as_o difference_v from_o other_o day_n it_o say_v it_o continue_v when_o they_o be_v abolish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o betwixt_o laying-aside_a of_o jewish_a day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o many_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o even_o that_o learned_a doctor_n grant_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o church_n practice_n to_o meet_v on_o it_o also_o and_o in_o several_a respect_n to_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o day_n a_o second_o exception_n be_v if_o this_o day_n be_v so_o count_v of_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o in_o as_o eminent_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o judaize_v answ._n distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n ceremonial_a or_o typical_a and_o thing_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a we_o bring_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a as_o their_o sabbath_n of_o week_n sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o moral_a duty_n they_o become_v we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o bring_v not_o back_o judaisme_n neither_o lead_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a which_o point_v at_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o contrary_o this_o day_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o hold_v out_o christ_n already_o come_v which_o destroy_v all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v go_v a_o three_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clear_o institute_v but_o this_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v not_o and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v as_o sacrament_n can_v answ._n 1._o to_o the_o last_o part_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v it_o except_z he_o who_o can_v change_v sacrament_n also_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n answ._n we_o do_v not_o parallel_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n of_o institution_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o get_v this_o name_n which_o suppones_fw-la a_o institution_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o institute_v by_o he_o for_o a_o special_a use_n so_o must_v the_o lord_n day_n get_v this_o name_n on_o this_o reason_n or_o some_o better_a or_o clear_a reason_n from_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o second_o see_v it_o get_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o may_v be_v question_v here_o concern_v our_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o day_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n sunday_n the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o monday_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v the_o first_o rise_v from_o superstition_n if_o not_o from_o idolatry_n some_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o planet_n as_o sunday_n and_o monday_n some_o of_o they_o to_o idol_n as_o thursday_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o look_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o will_v find_v sunday_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o name_n of_o day_n be_v like_o the_o name_n of_o place_n and_o month_n folk_n must_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o scripture_n warrant_n we_o so_o to_o do_v act_v 17.22_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n hill_n act_n 28.11_o speak_v of_o a_o ship_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n so_o march_n january_n july_n and_o august_n be_v from_o the_o idol_n mars_n and_o janus_n or_o derive_v from_o man_n that_o appropriate_v more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o call_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n among_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n and_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o heathen_a they_o call_v it_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v best_a to_o speak_v of_o day_n as_o scripture_n name_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o scripture_n to_o design_n or_o denominate_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o a_o people_n especial_o where_o no_o superstition_n use_n be_v in_o name_v of_o they_o for_o the_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v point_v out_o in_o john_n his_o say_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o this_o day_n require_v a_o special_a sanctification_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o there_o be_v four_o step_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 1._o be_v negative_a abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o our_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n which_o be_v lawful_a on_o other_o day_n but_o not_o on_o this_o day_n isa._n 58.13_o the_o 2._o be_v positive_a in_o devote_v it_o to_o god_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o read_v hear_v pray_v sing_a break_v of_o bread_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n act_v 20.7_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o private_a duty_n but_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a when_o the_o public_a be_v interrupt_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n though_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n can_v consist_v with_o work_v yet_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o see_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o a_o four_o step_n be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a frame_n a_o divine_a stamp_n a_o heavenly_a conversation_n more_o than_o ordinary_o take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o life_n that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wherein_o it_o represent_v heaven_n to_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v live_v above_o in_o our_o spirit_n eminent_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n as_o abstract_v from_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o on_o other_o day_n the_o frame_n of_o a_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o ravishment_n wherein_o not_o only_o we_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o work_v our_o ordinary_a calling_n but_o we_o do_v go_v about_o prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a way_n than_o on_o other_o day_n and_o that_o with_o a_o difference_n in_o our_o frame_n be_v more_o elevate_v and_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v be_v other_o man_n in_o more_o divine_a contemplation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n call_v for_o in_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 4._o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o there_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o a_o enter_n into_o our_o rest_n heb._n 4.10_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 58.13_o a_o delight_v in_o god_n call_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o honourable_a the_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o remember_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v this_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o say_v
that_o folk_n shall_v spend_v it_o not_o as_o they_o like_v but_o for_o he_o and_o about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o public_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o discourse_n please_v and_o delightsome_a to_o ourselves_o all_o day_n be_v god_n but_o he_o have_v give_v you_o six_o and_o reserve_v the_o seven_o to_o himself_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o main_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v lecture_n v._n vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n john_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o put_v by_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o this_o vision_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o some_o circumstance_n make_v way_n to_o john_n writing_n of_o what_o he_o see_v we_o comprehend_v under_o the_o vision_n not_o only_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o what_o john_n see_v but_o all_o that_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v whereby_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v before_o be_v again_o more_o clear_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n have_v god_n mind_n several_a way_n manifest_v to_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v three_o step_n first_o what_o john_n hear_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o vers_n 10._o to_o vers_n 12._o second_o what_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o three_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o vers_n 17._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 17._o have_v some_o follow_a effect_n and_o circumstance_n to_o clear_v the_o vision_n and_o john_n writing_n of_o it_o that_o which_o john_n hear_v be_v three_o way_n describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v 2._o from_o the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o he_o hear_v it_o the_o voice_n speak_v behind_o he_o 3._o the_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v speak_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v set_v out_o with_o two_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a voice_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o like_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o a_o great_a voice_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a sound_n a_o voice_n that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 15._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n like_o the_o tumbling_n down_o of_o a_o great_a river_n over_o a_o high_a fall_n or_o precipire_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o a_o confuse_a or_o inarticulate_a sound_n but_o a_o stately_a voice_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n with_o it_o 2._o like_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a sound_n and_o 3._o like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o stir_v up_o john_n to_o attention_n to_o give_v he_o a_o alarm_n to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o watch_n and_o guard_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o import_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v speak_v to_o john_n that_o john_n may_v come_v to_o take_v he_o up_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a person_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v stately_a in_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o follis_fw-la shall_v have_v when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n who_o stake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n thââ_n make_v the_o bind_v to_o calve_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o to_o john_n the_o great_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o affect_v he_o with_o a_o humble_v and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o these_o two_o go_v together_o to_o wit_n a_o impression_n of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o creature_n see_v it_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 17._o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o vers_n 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o they_o be_v also_o join_v eccles._n 5.1_o 2._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o put_v john_n to_o a_o holy_a attention_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o hear_v what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o take_v heed_n to_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o good_a property_n of_o hearer_n when_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 10.33_o we_o can_v say_v with_o cornelius_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o humble_a watchful_a posture_n have_v the_o heart_n lay_v open_a to_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v say_v hang_v on_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v luke_n 19.48_o 4._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o only_o to_o waken_v to_o attention_n but_o to_o put_v to_o action_n it_o give_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a sound_n for_o direction_n but_o it_o put_v to_o do_v to_o point_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n voice_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o voice_n hear_v according_a as_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v distinct_o folk_n will_v hear_v suitable_o and_o welcome_a what_o be_v say_v and_o conform_v their_o practice_n thereto_o take_v with_o conviction_n challenge_n direction_n to_o duty_n promise_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n give_v they_o therefore_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n isa._n 58._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v powerful_o and_o distinct_o and_o as_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o minister_n side_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o voice_n trumpetlike_a so_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o will_v conform_v their_o practice_n suitable_o to_o it_o as_o soldier_n prepare_v themselves_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1_o corinth_n 14.8_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n it_o speak_v behind_o he_o it_o come_v not_o as_o before_o john_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unaware_o surprise_v he_o behind_o he_o 1._o the_o more_o to_o affect_v john_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o to_o make_v he_o inquire_v in_o it_o for_o the_o more_o surprise_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o affect_v the_o more_o and_o wake_v up_o the_o more_o desire_n to_o inquire_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o our_o lord_n may_v even_o try_v john_n how_o he_o will_v carry_v himself_o in_o follow_v the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o to_o put_v john_n to_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o out_o therefore_o isa._n 30.21_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o partly_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o back_n be_v on_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n about_o as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o inquire_v after_o what_o be_v speak_v vers._n 11._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n speak_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o speaker_n his_o title_n and_o name_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o last_o two_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a two_o 2._o the_o commission_n john_n get_v and_o the_o direction_n give_v he_o 1._o
as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o star_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o lightsomness_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_n both_o for_o direction_n and_o consolation_n and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n for_o the_o refreshingnesse_n of_o it_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o his_o countenance_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o glad_a than_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o worldly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o 4._o his_o countenance_n be_v so_o compare_v from_o the_o effectual_a influence_n it_o have_v on_o believer_n growth_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o grow_a of_o corn_n grass_n tree_n herb_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o inferior_a world_n so_o christ_n countenance_n have_v influence_n on_o believer_n growth_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o mal._n 4.2_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n his_o presence_n and_o favour_n have_v a_o real_a and_o effectual_a influence_n on_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n have_v on_o herb_n and_o plant_n we_o point_v but_o at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o themselves_o o_o that_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n o_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o condition_n of_o be_v near_o to_o he_o he_o be_v our_o light_n there_o be_v no_o live_n without_o he_o and_o how_o lightsome_a be_v it_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v christ_n actual_a exercise_v of_o his_o office_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o his_o care_n be_v especial_o exercise_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o 2._o he_o keep_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o great_a employment_n as_o vers_n 13_o 16._o and_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o 1._o his_o walk_n among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n point_n out_o 1._o his_o special_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n though_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n psal._n 147.19_o compare_v with_o deut._n 4.7_o what_o nation_n so_o great_a that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o c_o he_o be_v near_o to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n in_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o his_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o choose_v his_o church_n as_o the_o pleasant_a place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o he_o take_v pleasure_n there_o as_o in_o his_o garden_n and_o gallery_n his_o common_a providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n above_o all_o the_o world_n isa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n see_v isa._n 43.3_o 4._o 3._o it_o point_v out_o his_o special_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o observe_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o within_o the_o same_o he_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o every_o one_o all_o project_n counsel_n and_o event_n before_o they_o come_v but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o his_o church_n how_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n thrive_v in_o his_o people_n what_o fruit_n his_o ordinance_n have_v among_o they_o who_o be_v make_v progress_n who_o be_v backslide_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a posture_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o sn_v off_o luxuriant_a branch_n to_o purge_v out_o what_o be_v corrupt_a to_o help_v forward_o what_o be_v right_a to_o prevent_v any_o prejudice_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a which_o show_v 1._o what_o a_o great_a benefit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v under_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a care_n it_o must_v be_v no_o small_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o have_v christ_n presence_n so_o near_o we_o near_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n we_o will_v take_v up_o christ_n as_o walk_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o in_o all_o our_o conversation_n apprehend_v he_o at_o our_o ear_n it_o both_o call_v for_o holiness_n from_o we_o and_o lay_v watchfulness_n on_o we_o know_v how_o narrow_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o 3._o it_o point_v out_o how_o inexcusable_a the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o these_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n walk_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o stand_v not_o awe_v of_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v always_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o the_o near_a the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o special_a care_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v not_o influence_n on_o we_o 4._o it_o point_v at_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o care_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v themselves_o but_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o trust_n to_o his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n he_o see_v well_o to_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n condition_n and_o be_v never_o from_o they_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v not_o make_v he_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o care_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n if_o we_o will_v single_o make_v use_n of_o it_o matth._n 28._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n the_o other_o word_n his_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v out_o his_o care_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o so_o he_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o under_o this_o be_v hold_v out_o 1._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o minister_n station_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v their_o alone_a except_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o christ_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o by_o wicked_a man_n seek_v to_o ruin_n and_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o vent_v of_o their_o malice_n begin_v at_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o charge_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o partly_o also_o from_o their_o own_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o lord_n special_a care_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o station_n straight_o and_o charge_n as_o their_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o their_o difficulty_n great_a and_o many_o so_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o their_o direction_n defence_n and_o protection_n he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o have_v most_o of_o all_o a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o subdue_a of_o soul_n to_o he_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o little_a estimation_n from_o man_n and_o walk_v among_o many_o snare_n and_o danger_n therefore_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o care_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n especial_o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o snare_n and_o difficulty_n 3._o by_o his_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o point_v at_o that_o dependency_n that_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o
beginning_n but_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a close_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o represent_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o the_o speaking_z and_o act_v of_o several_a person_n and_o party_n diverse_a interlude_n and_o song_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bring_v forth_o any_o distinct_a matter_n or_o prophesy_v as_o to_o make_v up_o that_o form_n wherein_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n for_o prevent_v therefore_o of_o excessive_a and_o too_o curious_a dive_v to_o find_v out_o mystery_n in_o these_o thing_n beyond_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o advertisement_n which_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o consider_v in_o these_o instance_n first_o to_o all_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n preparatory_a wherein_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thereby_o to_o rouse_v up_o john_n and_o other_o to_o carry_v the_o more_o humble_o and_o reverent_o in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o prophecy_n such_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o prophetical_a part_n follow_v for_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o place_n where_o this_o great_a comedy_n be_v act_v describe_v the_o actor_n and_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v act_v but_o these_o preparation_n be_v not_o proper_o prophetical_a as_o the_o vision_n themselves_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v act_v be_v yet_o the_o allusion_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o such_o representation_n in_o their_o general_a strain_n and_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v second_o we_o will_v find_v plain_a word_n of_o doctrine_n mixed-in_a with_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o and_o such_o like_a word_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a doctrinal_a and_o comfortable_a meaning_n the_o lord_n thereby_o sweeten_v the_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o give_v his_o people_n somewhat_o to_o feed_v on_o in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o as_o be_v once_o former_o hint_v yet_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o such_o sentence_n and_o their_o be_v insert_v in_o such_o place_n and_o such_o like_a some_o light_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v prophetical_a beside_o they_o three_o there_o be_v some_o interlude_n of_o song_n and_o playing_n upon_o harp_n mention_v in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o prophetical_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o circumstance_n in_o a_o parable_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v the_o intend_a mould_n of_o this_o book_n complete_a and_o to_o make_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o part_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o these_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o or_o extend_v beyond_o their_o particular_a scope_n respective_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o wise_o express_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o even_o they_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v of_o this_o same_o nature_n we_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o diverse_a party_n as_o actor_n in_o this_o comedy_n to_o be_v as_o sometime_o angel_n sometime_o beast_n sometime_o elder_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v wise_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o want_v not_o signification_n yet_o we_o do_v think_v that_o deep_a mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o such_o expression_n except_o something_o in_o the_o current_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n evidence_n the_o same_o to_o aim_v at_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o their_o scope_n four_o we_o will_v also_o find_v many_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n therein_o especial_o from_o daniel_n ezekiel_n and_o zechariah_n yet_o often_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o consider_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o progress_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n which_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v preparatory_a to_o all_o the_o vision_n that_o follow_v it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o four_o chapter_n hold_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o express_v his_o praise_n consider_v he_o as_o such_o the_o five_o chapter_n hold_v out_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o honour_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n in_o the_o five_o for_o that_o can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v in_o both_o chapter_n be_v divine_a but_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o creature_n especial_o the_o redeem_a be_v oblige_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o manifold_a glory_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v explicit_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o lord_n under_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v up_o thereby_o to_o express_v he_o to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_o and_o singular_o glorious_a so_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o praise_n be_v give_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v again_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v mention_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 12._o yet_o so_o as_o both_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o same_o thanksgiving_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n beside_o some_o circumstance_n make_v way_n to_o the_o vision_n we_o have_v these_o three_o principal_a thing_n 1._o a_o stately_a description_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o own_o appearance_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardin_n stone_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o do_v set_v forth_o to_o speak_v so_o the_o posture_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o john_n thus_o stately_a in_o majesty_n they_o be_v excellent_a expression_n and_o yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v but_o they_o be_v the_o further_a that_o man_n can_v win_v to_o to_o wit_n by_o thing_n know_v to_o express_v or_o someway_o to_o conceive_v a_o unconceivable_a thing_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o his_o train_n and_o attendant_n set_v out_o at_o large_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 4._o vers_fw-la to_z vers_n 8._o wherein_o god_n be_v describe_v from_o all_o the_o royal_a attendant_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o the_o excellent_a and_o stately_a way_n he_o be_v wait_v upon_o 3._o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o work_n and_o exercise_n that_o these_o attendant_n be_v about_o for_o vers_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o give_v he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o john_n and_o all_o the_o church_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o guide_v all_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o entry_n to_o put_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o god_n upon_o john_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o which_o end_n he_o begin_v with_o such_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 1._o to_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o and_o to_o john_n chap._n 1._o of_o âhis_fw-la book_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n four_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n to_o the_o vision_n 1._o after_o this_o that_o be_v after_o the_o first_o vision_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v like_a as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o john_n have_v all_o
cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n after_o their_o manner_n be_v aggrege_v temporal_a judgement_n by_o such_o expression_n again_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o their_o place_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n their_o move_a be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o isa._n 34.1_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n with_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o with_o jerem._n 4.24_o psal._n 18.7_o habak_v 3.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o â_o e._n expression_n of_o terror_n use_v isa._n 2.19_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n of_o those_o effect_n we_o will_v find_v hos._n 10.8_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n luk._n 23.30_o apply_v to_o set_v out_o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o little_a after_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o place_n put_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o to_o apply_v this_o event_n to_o some_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o confirm_v whereof_o further_o we_o may_v 2._o consider_v that_o this_o event_n can_v be_v understand_v principal_o and_o primary_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o something_o go_v before_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o complete_n of_o vengeance_n to_o speak_v so_o will_v be_v then_o at_o its_o height_n and_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o terrible_a expression_n use_v to_o hold_v forth_o god_n wrath_n in_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o unconceivable_a dreadfulness_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o will_v be_v exceed_o beyond_o the_o most_o terrible_a temporal_a event_n yet_o we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o day_n but_o some_o particular_a judgement_n wherein_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n manifest_v for_o 1._o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v which_o contain_v event_n in_o time_n posterior_n to_o the_o six_o as_o be_v show_v lect._n 1._o on_o this_o chapter_n 2._o no_o mention_n have_v hitherto_o be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n either_o of_o his_o rise_n reign_n or_o ruin_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o immediate_a dependence_n which_o each_o of_o the_o former_a seal_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o say_v that_o this_o six_o seal_n leap_v from_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n over_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o all_o the_o interveen_a event_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v only_a terror_n against_o christ_n enemy_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o his_o friend_n as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o agree_v therefore_o better_a to_o some_o particular_a judgement_n than_o to_o that_o general_a appearance_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n principal_o longed-for_a by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o former_a seal_n then_o there_o need_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o press_v quietness_n during_o the_o suspension_n of_o that_o suit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o instant_o and_o immediate_o fulfil_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o describe_v before_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o enemy_n be_v hear_v of_o especial_o see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n but_o concern_v this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o lecture_n on_o this_o chapter_n 3._o we_o say_v this_o event_n prophesy_v of_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o contain_v sad_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n thereof_o which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n compare_v with_o the_o person_n on_o who_o this_o judgement_n fall_v it_o be_v on_o king_n captains_z and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o during_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n unto_o which_o this_o immediate_o succee_v there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o 2._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o terror_n accompany_v this_o judgement_n which_o make_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n flee_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o their_o word_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o against_o their_o will_n and_o as_o apprehend_v certain_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o from_o his_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o parallel_a place_n hos._n 10.8_o luke_n 23.30_o be_v evident_a all_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o saint_n frame_v of_o spirit_n especial_o under_o affliction_n who_o be_v cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n as_o under_o the_o former_a seal_n and_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o love_v christ_n appear_v and_o be_v joyful_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n 3._o persecution_n on_o the_o church_n can_v breed_v no_o such_o terror_n on_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o 4._o we_o say_v this_o type_n can_v hold_v forth_o defection_n in_o churchman_n as_o if_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n darken_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o darken_v of_o light_n or_o defection_n of_o churchman_n can_v not_o breed_v such_o terror_n on_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o terror_n flow_v as_o a_o effect_n from_o this_o sad_a judgement_n typify_v and_o express_v by_o these_o former_a expression_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v as_o if_o by_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v hold_v out_o defection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o enemy_n see_v this_o last_o part_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o full_o explicate_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o we_o do_v also_o assert_v that_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o persecuter_n by_o heathen_n nor_o any_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o the_o empire_n while_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n be_v christian_n by_o these_o who_o be_v heathen_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o after_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n for_o 1._o the_o series_n of_o time_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o this_o seal_n follow_v immediate_o the_o church_n suffering_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o great_a mutation_n on_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o become_v christian_n shall_v be_v omit_v 2._o this_o judgement_n speak_v out_o especial_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o palpable_o as_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o more_o singular_a way_n acknowledge_v in_o it_o than_o the_o prevail_a of_o heathen_n against_o heathen_n will_v ready_o produce_v this_o conviction_n as_o will_v seem_v of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o flow_v main_o from_o the_o instrument_n employ_v and_o own_a by_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o terror_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o be_v not_o that_o terror_n as_o it_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o general_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v chap._n 1.7_o nor_o that_o which_o affect_v man_n simple_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v two_o way_n qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v hold_v forth_o chap._n 4._o v._n 5._o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o mediator_n so_o now_o by_o this_o judgement_n on_o enemy_n for_o persecute_v his_o church_n he_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o rule_v and_o have_v a_o throne_n particular_o in_o jacob_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v psal._n 59.13_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n appear_v as_o mediator_n and_o befriend_v his_o church_n which_o the_o more_o surprise_v they_o that_o former_o they_o despise_v both_o now_o they_o find_v they_o both_o
not_o write_v the_o other_o taking-in_a all_o these_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a narration_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o he_o now_o prosecute_v as_o to_o the_o elect_v happiness_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o first_o more_o general_o in_o some_o antecedent_n circumstance_n concern_v it_o to_z vers_n 9_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o by_o vision_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n in_o a_o full_a view_n to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o then_o three_o by_o word_n the_o angel_n add_v some_o explication_n to_o john_n till_o ver_fw-la 16._o where_o jesus_n cometh-in_a himself_o which_o continue_v till_o the_o close_a whether_o this_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a be_v dispute_v by_o many_o and_o by_o some_o sober_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o make_v it_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n other_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v become_v worshipper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o to_o they_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o and_o here_o john_n return_v again_o to_o point_n out_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o her_o most_o glorious_a posture_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o order_n and_o series_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o chapter_n 1._o then_o the_o debate_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o if_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o book_n for_o on_o chap._n 16.19_o and_o 20._o we_o have_v see_v much_o of_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o only_o whether_o this_o vision_n do_v further_a explicate_v these_o former_a prophecy_n or_o prosecute_v the_o description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n after_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o expression_n here_o to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o in_o some_o holy_a hyperbolic_a manner_n they_o do_v set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o themselves_o may_v in_o part_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o gracious_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o and_o her_o glorious_a estate_n hereafter_o yet_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v principal_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o we_o do_v thus_o clear_a and_o confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o native_a series_n and_o order_n lay_v down_o if_o the_o judgement_n precede_v be_v general_a to_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a and_o the_o sentence_n in_o its_o execution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reprobate_n before_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o native_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o reprobate_n sentence_n be_v first_o set_v down_o because_o more_o short_o the_o wicked_n condition_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o though_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o word_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_o reject_v where_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o here_o when_o native_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a condition_n go_v before_o and_o that_o orderly_a to_o supply_v what_o be_v former_o want_v to_o wit_n what_o become_v of_o these_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n while_o all_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n this_o chapter_n supply_v that_o show_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o excellent_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o ver_fw-la 27._o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v which_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o continue_v that_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v until_o now_o defective_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v insist_v so_o much_o in_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n have_v on_o they_o and_o will_v nowhere_o show_v what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n or_o book_n of_o life_n have_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o not_o here_o and_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o neglect_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o much_o consolation_n and_o concernment_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n as_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a good_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a result_n of_o all_o their_o former_a wrestle_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o series_n and_o acoluthia_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n will_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o such_o hysterosis_n or_o hysterologia_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o though_o a_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n may_v go_v back_o over_o event_n contain_v in_o a_o principal_a pprophecy_n yet_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n there_o be_v such_o retrogessing_n over_o one_o event_n to_o set_v down_o some_o other_o whole_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o any_o thing_n successive_a unto_o it_o as_o this_o will_v be_v if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o find_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o behove_v to_o be_v either_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o none_o assert_v or_o after_o it_o and_o so_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v impossible_a because_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o it_o or_o it_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o thousand_o year_n good_a condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a satan_n be_v bind_v but_o not_o cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v afterward_o loose_v but_o here_o satan_n be_v lay_v fast_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v no_o more_o among_o any_o of_o this_o company_n 2._o their_o reign_n here_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o uninterrupted_n for_o ever_o chap._n 22.5_o and_o certain_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o best_a and_o long_a peace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n again_o that_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o be_v particular_a this_o be_v general_a add_v that_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a only_o to_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n as_o there_o be_v clear_v but_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a live_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n and_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o here_o vers_n 1._o be_v certain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a mention_v chap._n 20.11_o which_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o pass_v or_o flee_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o last_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o jerusalem_n that_o contemporate_v with_o it_o which_o succeed_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 4._o this_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o the_o
they_o as_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n for_o clear_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o visible_a professor_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n so_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v speak_v of_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o come_n again_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o god_n have_v set_v the_o apostle_n in_o and_o all_o officer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v elsewhere_o as_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o whatsoever_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v belong_v so_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o the_o church_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n give_v none_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o church_n râvel_n 12._o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n in_o readiness_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o afterward_o do_v flee_v which_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o mother-church_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a visible_a number_n of_o professor_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ordinary_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o small_a associate_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o for_o preach_v or_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o often_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o visible_a professor_n nor_o yet_o for_o such_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v a_o company_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o but_o for_o a_o number_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n meet_v in_o their_o church-guide_n and_o officer_n though_o under_o this_o combination_n and_o government_n there_o be_v many_o congregationâ_n and_o meeting_n and_o so_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n nor_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o for_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o government_n such_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o one_o church_n as_o under_o one_o government_n particular_a congregation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o many_o watchman_n and_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o say_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n at_o glasgow_n as_o under_o one_o government_n though_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o one_o of_o those_o town_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o there_o be_v church_n under_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a combination_n that_o make_v up_o one_o body_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n therefore_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o church_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v because_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o so_o many_o distinct_a incorporation_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v distinct_a and_o one_o message_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o the_o case_n of_o smyrna_n another_o etc._n etc._n and_o several_a case_n and_o condition_n require_v several_a letter_n but_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o inference_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o ephesus_n be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o church_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n neither_o ever_o be_v church_n in_o one_o place_n mention_v of_o whatsoever_o number_n they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o 2._o though_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o revel_v 12._o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o these_o church_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o that_o mother_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o at_o the_o end_n obseruâ_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_a how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o how_o it_o go_v with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n how_o it_o go_v with_o edinburgh_n glasgow_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o inscription_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o all_o do_v arise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rose_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v personal_o in_o heaven_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o death_n and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a other_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o set_v down_o now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o father_n lord-deputy_n to_o point_v out_o his_o mediatory_a and_o give_v kingdom_n and_o his_o reign_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o rule_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n though_o not_o to_o subdue_v and_o make_v they_o willing_a subject_n yet_o to_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o mace_n and_o iron-scepter_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o heart_n begin_v to_o warm_v and_o he_o break_v out_o in_o a_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o thanksgiving_n itself_o the_o description_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o exceed_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o hold_v out_o christ_n bowel_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n that_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o through_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o love_v we_o what_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o be_v the_o bosome-grace_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o benefit_n do_v flow_v prov._n 8._o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a stile_n in_o all_o our_o praise_n if_o believer_n will_v know_v who_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o a_o most_o comfortable_a stile_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o love_n and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n every_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empty_a and_o complement_a love_n but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o move_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o come_v down_o and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o by_o that_o blood_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o suppones_fw-la 1._o that_o sin_n be_v a_o
be_v true_a these_o thing_n will_v follow_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n except_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o that_o still_o in_o exercise_n nor_o corruption_n and_o that_o to_o his_o sense_n for_o every_o grace_n have_v some_o opposite_a corruption_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevalent_a over_o its_o opposite_a corruption_n then_o can_v he_o not_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o so_o not_o except_o he_o be_v more_o gracious_a than_o corrupt_a 2._o if_o any_o grace_n be_v prevail_v over_o by_o its_o opposite_a corruption_n he_o can_v not_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a estate_n because_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o one_o grace_n be_v sincere_a there_o all_o grace_n be_v they_o be_v all_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o in_o regeneration_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o for_o a_o time_n some_o grace_n will_v be_v exceed_o prevail_v over_o by_o their_o opposite_n more_o than_o other_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n will_v keep_v a_o believer_n under_o in_o a_o particular_a more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o he_o have_v true_a fear_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o prevalent_a degree_n thereof_o or_o have_v no_o grace_n sincere_a at_o all_o because_o where_o one_o be_v unsound_a all_o be_v unsound_a &_o contrà _fw-la or_o one_o grace_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o another_o unsound_a which_o can_v be_v say_v simple_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o give_v the_o believer_n then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v either_o conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v unsound_a or_o he_o must_v try_v it_o by_o some_o other_o mark_n from_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o though_o a_o believer_n ought_v to_o account_v himself_o great_o faulty_a when_o any_o one_o corrâption_n prevail_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v reckon_v all_o to_o be_v unsound_a which_o this_o will_v infer_v and_o so_o contrâdicteth_v the_o saint_n practice_n in_o such_o case_n from_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o keep_v both_o the_o common_a doctrine_n and_o expression_n and_o although_o we_o have_v be_v long_o upon_o this_o than_o possible_o may_v be_v think_v suitable_a to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o we_o have_v adventure_v upon_o it_o if_o so_o be_v it_o may_v conduce_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n state_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v or_o if_o it_o may_v occasion_v some_o more_o unanimous_a express_v of_o this_o matter_n by_o other_o who_o may_v more_o dexterous_o perform_v it_o that_o so_o this_o be_v not_o state_v as_o a_o new_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o she_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o intestine_a debate_n already_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o general_a that_o these_o qualification_n former_o mention_v of_o the_o end_n motive_n reduplication_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_n of_o any_o act_n to_o be_v sincere_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o must_v either_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o prevail_a degree_n of_o the_o act_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o strive_v for_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o so_o both_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o that_o expression_n than_o they_o must_v be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o it_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v more_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o common_a work_n in_o hypocrite_n than_o this_o degree_n aforesaid_a or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o these_o qualification_n must_v be_v account_v common_a to_o the_o act_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o these_o that_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v admit_v upon_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o although_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o press_v at_o the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o that_o comparative_a respect_n be_v exceed_o necessary_a and_o useful_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o clear_a discern_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n for_o often_o believer_n do_v make_v their_o own_o search_n exceed_o difficult_a because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o and_o the_o agitation_n of_o this_o question_n be_v somewhat_o new_a we_o hope_v what_o be_v say_v will_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_o construct_v especial_o this_o be_v our_o fear_n that_o by_o such_o expression_n or_o assertion_n as_o this_o opinion_n have_v with_o it_o grace_n may_v come_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o too_o common_a a_o thing_n and_o it_o and_o nature_n to_o be_v think_v more_o sib_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o as_o her_o case_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o suffering_n and_o integrity_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n to_o she_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o comfortable_a there_o be_v no_o charge_n against_o this_o church_n as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o universal_a freedom_n from_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o first_o that_o this_o church_n have_v be_v free_a of_o gross_a evil_n and_o have_v be_v in_o honest_a simplicity_n aim_v at_o their_o duty_n and_o second_o it_o fear_v out_o the_o lord_n tenderness_n in_o pass_v over_o many_o infirmity_n in_o a_o honest_a church_n where_o there_o be_v much_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o insist_v in_o these_o epistle_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o you_o have_v good_a opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o more_o full_o open_v we_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o scope_n to_o keep_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o epistle_n have_v the_o division_n common_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o three_o general_a part_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o preface_n or_o inscription_n comprehend_v the_o person_n from_o who_o and_o to_o who_o this_o message_n be_v direct_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o sender_n be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 1._o they_o be_v two_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o this_o set_v out_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o godhead_n of_o his_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o he_o be_v style_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a this_o set_v out_o hiâ_n office_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o overcome_a death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v now_o above_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o live_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o ever_o these_o title_n be_v special_o choose_v here_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o this_o suffer_a honest_a church_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o die_v commend_v he_o as_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a and_o his_o godhead_n and_o victory_n set_v he_o out_o as_o sufficient_o able_a both_o which_o be_v put_v together_o do_v exceed_o comfort_v his_o people_n who_o can_v but_o live_v see_v he_o live_v and_o can_v but_o continue_v so_o for_o ever_o psal._n 18.46_o joh._n 14.19_o second_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o especial_o run_v on_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o hold_v out_o smyrna_n her_o case_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v present_a vers_fw-la 9_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v vers_n 10._o 2._o it_o hold_v out_o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o she_o for_o her_o encouragement_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o and_o these_o two_o be_v intermix_v her_o present_a
be_v suitable_a and_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o these_o that_o difference_n themselves_o in_o keep_v clean_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v by_o i_o bring_v to_o a_o condition_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a and_o absolute_a whiteness_n and_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n so_o as_o it_o may_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o sutablnesse_n to_o their_o present_a honest_a condition_n and_o the_o lord_n often_o use_v this_o expression_n both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a in_o strict_a justice_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o suit_n ablnesse_n and_o poportionablnesse_n between_o man_n carriage_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v after_o find_v chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o this_o we_o rest_v in_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o most_o clear_a from_o the_o scope_n thereof_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o overcomer_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o then_o the_o common_a advertisement_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n there_o be_v three_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o overcome_a the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o these_o few_o sincere_a member_n that_o be_v in_o sardis_n and_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o these_o in_o sardis_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v faithful_o wrestle_v and_o overcome_v shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o excellent_a privilege_n former_o mention_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v none_o can_v say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o admit_v to_o heaven_n be_v in_o strict_a and_o proper_a justice_n worthy_a of_o the_o same_o yet_o upon_o the_o former_a popish_a principle_n this_o will_v follow_v if_o so_o be_v the_o proper_a worthiness_n of_o these_o in_o sardis_n have_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o procure_v this_o privilege_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o walk_v in_o white_a the_o second_o promise_n be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o god-willing_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o chap._n 20._o only_o now_o we_o say_v there_o be_v four_o book_n figurative_o attribute_v to_o god_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o for_o god_n have_v neither_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o book_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o help_v we_o to_o take_v up_o his_o mind_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o first_o there_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o comprehend_v his_o decree_n which_o in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n he_o execute_v in_o the_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a roll_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o that_o david_n psal._n 139._o vers_fw-la 16._o say_v thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o a_o second_o book_n be_v of_o god_n omniscience_n which_o take_v in_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v a_o diary_n of_o every_o event_n and_o have_v write_v up_o euâây_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.12_o a_o three_o book_n be_v of_o god_n special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o she_o and_o what_o concern_v she_o this_o be_v mention_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o four_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o do_v import_v that_o they_o be_v as_o definite_o and_o distinct_o determine_v and_o know_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v by_o name_n and_o surname_n particular_o record_v in_o a_o book_n it_o be_v this_o book_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o 1._o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o ordain_v so_o many_o to_o life_n and_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a connexion_n betwixt_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sure_a door_n that_o make_v entrance_n unto_o life_n possible_a and_o feasable_a and_o give_v the_o right_a to_o and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v therefore_o deserve_o it_o get_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o rest_v then_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o scrape_n out_o and_o put_v in_o into_o that_o book_n posterior_n to_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n because_o first_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o so_o many_o may_v die_v who_o once_o be_v in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o express_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o chap._n 20.12_o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n for_o this_o end_n that_o whoever_o be_v find_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v therein_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimston_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o the_o connexion_n of_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o peremptory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o open_v this_o book_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o what_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o this_o life_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o one_o can_v die_v with_o his_o name_n in_o this_o book_n and_o afterward_o have_v it_o blot_v out_o therefore_o such_o a_o gloss_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o who_o will_v have_v further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o learned_a gomarus_n his_o digression_n on_o this_o very_a text._n the_o word_n than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o as_o import_v more_o than_o they_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v own_v the_o overcomer_n and_o present_v he_o before_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 6.39_o 40._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o three_o promise_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n which_o do_v express_o hold_v forth_o what_o we_o assert_v of_o christ_n solemn_a and_o honourable_a own_n of_o they_o as_o his_o and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v present_a we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v so_o often_o but_o never_o needless_o repeat_v now_o we_o may_v take_v some_o few_o observation_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v already_o hint_v observe_v 1._o to_o have_v a_o name_n without_o reality_n be_v a_o exceed_o great_a evil_n yet_o a_o evil_a incident_a both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n 2._o these_o that_o have_v have_v once_o something_o may_v through_o unwatchfulnesse_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a posture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a instant_o to_o expire_v 3._o folk_n may_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a motion_n at_o sometime_o and_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v from_o these_o and_o forget_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n 4._o there_o may_v be_v some_o honest_a where_o there_o be_v much_o deadness_n even_o in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o god_n may_v keep_v some_o lively_a even_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o sardis_n when_o the_o generality_n be_v dead_a and_o
be_v adduce_v for_o the_o same_o end_n because_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v out_o both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a preaching-officer_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o bishop_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o pastor_n that_o be_v name_v as_o ambrose_n on_o the_o place_n assert_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o something_n he_o mis-representeth_a the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v to_o add_v ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la primordia_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o though_o that_o last_o reason_n have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o to_o infer_v any_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o office-bearer_n from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v by_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o grant_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o pastor_n be_v come_v to_o some_o height_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v the_o most_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n propose_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o try_v and_o ordain_v of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o after_o in_o vers_n 8._o he_o do_v immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n without_o mention_v of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n which_o show_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o do_v understand_v presbyter_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o distinct_a teaching-officer_n between_o they_o and_o deacon_n and_o indeed_o the_o rule_n and_o qualification_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n titus_n 1_o chrysostome_n move_v the_o same_o question_n on_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o homilia_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n why_o do_v paul_n pass_v immediate_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n ommit_v presbyter_n because_o say_v he_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n do_v agree_v to_o presbyter_n only_o he_o subjoin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n do_v the_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o former_a scripture_n will_v confute_v that_o therefore_o even_o this_o same_o father_n with_o other_o do_v assert_v that_o then_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o they_o assay_v to_o make_v out_o but_o it_o be_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o exercise_n for_o that_o time_n though_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n and_o if_o these_o scriptural_a ground_n hold_v as_o by_o what_o be_v say_v they_o necessary_o and_o clear_o must_v it_o matter_v the_o less_o what_o may_v be_v say_v from_o other_o ground_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v this_o first_o consideration_n our_o second_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o confound_v both_o of_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n will_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o pure_a primitive_a time_n it_o be_v true_a within_o some_o few_o age_n difference_n be_v make_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v never_o that_o distinction_n count_v by_o they_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o respect_n and_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o meeting_n be_v particular_o call_v bishop_n which_o afterward_o be_v establish_v by_o some_o counsel_n if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o papist_n here_o they_o will_v confirm_v this_o michael_n medina_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 15._o do_v affirm_v that_o not_o only_o jerom_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n with_o aerius_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n augustinus_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostomus_n theoderetus_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v of_o that_o same_o mind_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la medina_n isti_fw-la viri_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la &_o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consultissimi_fw-la quorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o aerio_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o waldensibus_fw-la postremo_fw-la in_o joanne_n wicclifo_n damnavit_fw-la eclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o this_o have_v be_v always_o account_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o of_o wicklife_o with_o his_o follower_n who_o judgement_n certain_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n see_v they_o be_v eminent_a witness_n against_o the_o beast_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o he_o do_v at_o large_a make_v out_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o father_n with_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o divine_a right_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o testimony_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v many_o of_o these_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliothecae_fw-la sancta_fw-la lib._n 6._o annotatione_n 319_o &_o 324._o where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o many_o of_o these_o author_n as_o agree_v with_o jerom_n who_o testimony_n be_v most_o large_o set_v down_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o cite_v from_o ambrose_n these_o word_n be_v add_v out_o of_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopâs_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o superiority_n of_o degree_n but_o a_o orderly_a precedency_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a presbyter_n have_v among_o other_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v upon_o philip._n 1.1_o where_o he_o bringeth-in_a act_v 20.17_o and_o 28._o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o beside_o these_o we_o may_v add_v two_o more_o particular_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o jerom_n first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n where_o at_o large_a he_o assert_v and_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o propon_v the_o question_n will_v you_o have_v authority_n he_o go_v through_o these_o scripture_n philip._n 1._o act_n 20._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o from_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v not_o only_o the_o title_n to_o be_v common_a but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o office_n bishop_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o cite_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v apply_v to_o presbyter_n to_o show_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o one_o office_n with_o the_o other_o yea_o he_o add_v many_o other_o place_n as_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o say_v he_o the_o ordinatione_n episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la omnino_fw-la reticetur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n continetur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o this_o distinction_n do_v enter_v he_o answer_v in_o that_o epistle_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o when_o afterward_o one_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o remedy_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v after_o john_n writing_n of_o his_o epistle_n during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n and_o he_o illustrate_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o deacon_n shall_v peculiar_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n for_o help_v they_o in_o the_o manage_v of_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n orderly_o thus_o âe_n which_o clear_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o precedency_n this_o be_v which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n even_o such_o as_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o a_o deacon_n that_o for_o some_o special_a end_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o peculiar_a
care_n by_o other_o again_o he_o do_v purposely_o handle_v this_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentars_n on_o titus_n 1._o where_o without_o any_o prejudice_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n have_v compare_v vers_fw-la 5._o with_o vers_n 7._o he_o add_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studiâ_n in_fw-la religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaveraâ_n suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la cateris_fw-la ad_fw-la quâm_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la and_o lest_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o warrant_n he_o add_v putat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n bishop_n denote_v the_o office_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n presbyter_n the_o age_n for_o than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v elder_a and_o he_o do_v subjoin_v in_o this_o place_n the_o scripture_n former_o mention_v for_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cite_v but_o solid_o reason_v the_o conclusion_n from_o they_o and_o have_v cite_v act_n 20._o he_o have_v these_o word_n observe_v here_o diligent_o how_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n to_o wit_n ephesus_n he_o do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n and_o also_o make_v use_n of_o that_o heb._n 13.17_o where_o submission_n and_o subjection_n be_v require_v to_o all_o that_o watch_n over_o soul_n and_o say_v he_o ibi_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la dividitur_fw-la and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o esteem_v this_o difference_n which_o afterward_o follow_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n though_o in_o part_n he_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v some_o difference_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o do_v close_o with_o this_o sicuti_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sibâ_n prepositus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectos_fw-la ita_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la that_o be_v as_o presbyter_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o bishop_n will_v know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o verity_n of_o divine_a disposition_n or_o appointment_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o text_n he_o use_v this_o transition_n videamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la qualis_fw-la presbyter_n five_o episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la sit_fw-la from_o which_o testimony_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o begin_v by_o any_o apostolic_a constitution_n but_o upon_o church-custome_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o such_o other_o ground_n 3._o that_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v some_o difference_n for_o the_o time_n as_o that_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v from_o which_o presbyter_n be_v restrict_v yet_o that_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o he_o not_o to_o flow_v from_o any_o divine_a constitution_n for_o there_o can_v be_v none_o imagine_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o from_o some_o humane_a or_o church_n constitution_n as_o by_o the_o former_a warning_n both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherewith_o he_o close_v be_v clear_a this_o testimony_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o do_v put_v many_o of_o the_o popish_a adversary_n to_o a_o stand_n alfonsus_n castrensis_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v to_o aver_v that_o in_o this_o jerom_n do_v err_v and_o bellarmin_n when_o he_o have_v give_v one_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o jerom_o intend_v the_o change_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o have_v begin_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o schism_n at_o corinth_n because_o of_o his_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apâllo_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v he_o afterward_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o titus_n and_o also_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o say_a schism_n to_o weaken_v his_o testimony_n he_o say_v observandum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronimâm_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sua_fw-la seâtentia_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la constantem_fw-la vidâri_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o be_v most_o constant_a see_v by_o mention_v these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o pitch_n on_o that_o particular_a schism_n at_o corinth_n but_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o do_v express_v the_o schism_n that_o follow_v thereafter_o and_o we_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o infringe_n of_o these_o so_o direct_a and_o express_v testimony_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o estimation_n these_o man_n have_v real_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n who_o they_o so_o much_o otherways_o cry_v up_o when_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o testimony_n upon_o titus_n be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o as_o both_o sixtus_n sevensis_fw-la have_v it_o and_o bellarmin_n do_v acknowledge_v sedulius_n scotus_n and_o anselmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n episcopus_fw-la do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n in_o the_o same_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o jerom._n and_o so_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o beside_o other_o who_o in_o other_o word_n incline_v to_o ierom_n mind_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o that_o famous_a father_n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 19_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o jerom_n and_o be_v also_o in_o that_o order_n among_o ierom_n epistle_n when_o he_o be_v press_v jerom._n who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n to_o use_v freedom_n with_o he_o who_o be_v â_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o correct_v he_o wherein_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o do_v urge_v it_o thus_o qâaâquâm_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la uâcabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jâm_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usuâ_n obâânuit_fw-la episcopaâus_fw-la presbyterâââjor_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o assert_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o be_v show_v to_o be_v from_o the_o use_n or_o custom_n which_o have_v now_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v that_o exception_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o force_n to_o wit_n that_o augustine_n do_v compare_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o time_n with_o what_o be_v former_o but_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o what_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n will_v be_v one_o this_o i_o say_v do_v most_o gross_o contradict_v that_o father_n intent_n for_o 1._o his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o jerom_n but_o a_o presbyter_n that_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o such_o as_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n whereas_o if_o we_o expound_v custom_n or_o use_n otherways_o augustine_n will_v seem_v rather_o to_o assert_v and_o aggrege_n the_o distance_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o jerom_n than_o any_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o same_o when_o yet_o his_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o lessen_v that_o distance_n of_o superiority_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o he_o because_o of_o these_o title_n 2._o the_o very_a expression_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o necessary_o import_v that_o sometime_o such_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o where_o will_v it_o be_v find_v in_o augustine_n that_o he_o compare_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n with_o what_o be_v before_o as_o different_a custom_n of_o different_a time_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o to_o he_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n usus_fw-la or_o
the_o other_o neither_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o qualification_n in_o or_o duty_n from_o the_o one_o but_o be_v also_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o express_o a_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o of_o scotus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o lib._n 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distinct_a 24._o quaestione_fw-la unica_fw-la where_o he_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o remove_v that_o objection_n because_o say_v he_o at_o first_o believer_n be_v few_o and_o so_o few_o minister_n be_v needful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v officer_n institute_v in_o every_o degree_n but_o say_v he_o when_o the_o believer_n do_v multiply_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n 1._o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o numerous_a when_o as_o yet_o very_a soon_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessitate_v to_o choose_v deacon_n for_o their_o help_n 2._o that_o it_o supponeth_n that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v less_o numerous_a there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v few_o officer_n but_o that_o she_o may_v want_v some_o whole_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o degree_n add_v that_o it_o supponeth_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o so_o complete_o constitute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n as_o afterward_o which_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o perfect_a platform_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a time_n and_o when_o such_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o learnede_a of_o that_o party_n to_o such_o argument_n what_o be_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o grant_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n or_o distinct_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o use_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n our_o four_o and_o last_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o confound_a of_o angel_n and_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n be_v necessary_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v from_o other_o place_n for_o 1._o we_o can_v see_v how_o otherways_o these_o epistle_n can_v be_v profitable_o expound_v and_o apply_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n except_o this_o be_v as_o be_v hint_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o question_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o lord_n purpose_n be_v to_o point_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o any_o suppose_a particular_a bishop_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n scope_n than_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o title_n angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o if_o so_o than_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o indifferent_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v no_o difference_n therefore_o either_o we_o must_v altogether_o leave_v out_o minister_n from_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o epistle_n or_o we_o must_v thus_o apply_v to_o they_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o to_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n will_v agree_v to_o what_o in_o other_o scripture_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o ordinary_a minister_n ãâ¦ã_z to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a to_o censure_v the_o unruly_a to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n to_o have_v a_o open_a door_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o we_o will_v find_v apply_v to_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o other_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v so_o here_o also_o 4._o see_v in_o no_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v express_a distinction_n make_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o john_n to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n as_o of_o the_o high_a office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o elder_a and_o see_v also_o he_o do_v never_o mention_v pre-eminence_n in_o one_o officer_n above_o another_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o diotrephes_n and_o that_o with_o indignation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n and_o last_o see_v he_o never_o mention_v bishop_n or_o any_o other_o teaching-officer_n but_o presbyter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o under_o this_o figurative_a stile_n in_o a_o prophetical_a book_n any_o other_o officer_n than_o a_o presbyter_n especial_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n over_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o upon_o this_o place_n alone_o be_v ground_v it_o be_v ever_o most_o safe_a in_o such_o obscure_a figurative_a place_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o by_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o and_o of_o deacon_n with_o their_o qualification_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o yet_o this_o superior_a officer_n shall_v be_v so_o dark_o point_v at_o and_o there_o be_v no_o qualification_n direction_n or_o rule_n give_v concern_v he_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n 5._o it_o will_v also_o upon_o this_o suppofition_n be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o who_o these_o particular_a bishop_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o some_o make_v timothy_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o john_n now_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o can_v john_n himself_o write_v to_o himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o in_o ephesus_n 2._o if_o we_o take_v timothy_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n mention_v will_v it_o be_v charitable_a to_o account_v he_o to_o have_v fillen_n so_o from_o his_o first_o love_n yea_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v onesimus_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o construct_v so_o of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o may_v go_v through_o the_o rest_n beside_o there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o epistle_n a_o special_a sibnesse_n and_o sympathy_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n therefore_o what_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o entry_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n yea_o these_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v much_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o condition_n good_a or_o ill_a of_o these_o church_n now_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v how_o the_o church_n and_o their_o particular_a minister_n may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n but_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o ordinary_o between_o a_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o many_o congregation_n under_o he_o for_o experience_n have_v prove_v that_o oftentimes_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cold_a dead_a bishop_n and_o yet_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v lively_a the_o people_n may_v be_v in_o good_a condition_n but_o usual_o when_o minister_n be_v lifeless_a although_o the_o bishop_n be_v lively_a yet_o be_v the_o people_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o but_o in_o a_o dead_a condition_n last_o if_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o bishop_n than_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o door_n open_v to_o he_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o philadelphia_n that_o he_o only_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o labour_n and_o patience_n as_o in_o ephesus_n that_o he_o only_o do_v convert_v soul_n and_o in_o that_o peculiar_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v few_o unspotted_a person_n under_o he_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v astrict_v to_o bishop_n so_o understand_v but_o must_v agree_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o such_o case_n then_o must_v the_o title_n angel_n be_v so_o apply_v in_o these_o epistle_n we_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o and_o accurate_o make_v out_o by_o many_o other_o to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o accurate_a piece_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n call_v ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la and_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v frequent_o mention_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o insist_v in_o this_o only_o we_o conceive_v that_o from_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o our_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o mark_v also_o that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o word_n in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o 103._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n minister_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v understand_v by_o angel_n praedicatores_fw-la evangelii_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o further_a distinction_n or_o title_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o
place_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n of_o that_o zealous_a and_o pious_a writer_n learned_a mr._n boyd_n who_o have_v clear_o make_v out_o this_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o citation_n of_o father_n both_o against_o papist_n and_o other_o who_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v papixante_n do_v close_o with_o a_o say_n of_o famous_a whitaker_n against_o sanders_n who_o have_v cite_v ierom_n reason_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n hoc_fw-la veri-verbium_a gravissimè_fw-la subjungit_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la morbo_fw-la deterius_fw-la penè_fw-la remedium_fw-la fuit_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la primo_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n reliquis_fw-la praelatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la reliquis_fw-la est_fw-la praelatus_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la papam_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la monarchiâ_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invexit_fw-la and_o then_o do_v subjoin_v of_o himself_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la video_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la hoc_fw-la remedium_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la schismata_fw-la vel_fw-la tollenda_fw-la vel_fw-la praecavenda_fw-la necessarium_fw-la admittamus_fw-la &_o amplectamur_fw-la cur_n aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gradus_fw-la sistendus_fw-la sit_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la summum_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la sive_fw-la pontificem_fw-la occumenicum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la toti_fw-la praesit_fw-la hierarchiae_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la tandem_fw-la deveniamus_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la italus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercetur_fw-la abaddon_n ille_fw-la romanus_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la asseclis_fw-la eodem_fw-la hoc_fw-la utuntur_fw-la argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la firmandam_fw-la the_o same_o learned_a author_n also_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n after_o other_o answer_n do_v assert_v that_o under_o this_o title_n angel_n a_o plurality_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o we_o former_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n who_o christ_n write_v to_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o they_o proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o because_o by_o name_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o mind_v that_o some_o way_n they_o do_v constitute_v but_o one_o and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o oversight_n so_o to_o concur_v in_o care_v for_o the_o one_o flock_n as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o minister_n thereof_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o particular_a write_v unto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o so_o this_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n will_v rather_o remove_v all_o suppose_a difference_n among_o they_o than_o establish_v the_o same_o because_o so_o what_o be_v write_v to_o one_o be_v write_v to_o every_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o these_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o we_o assert_v a_o author_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n doctor_n hamond_n among_o many_o other_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v take_v a_o unheard-of_a way_n to_o evite_v the_o former_a argument_n and_o because_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o do_v therefore_o first_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o 2._o assert_v that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o not_o of_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v now_o and_o therefore_o 3._o do_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v any_o middle_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o betwixt_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o that_o many_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o seven_o angel_n in_o particular_a be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n have_v power_n over_o diocesian_a bishop_n all_o which_o he_o assert_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o do_v illustrate_v the_o then_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o to_o he_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o metropolitan_a of_o jerusalem_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o person_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o four_o and_o twenty_o diocesian_a bishop_n sit_v on_o throne_n by_o he_o which_o say_v he_o no_o doubt_n be_v exact_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o judea_n although_o the_o same_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o history_n these_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 3._o seven_o spirit_n signify_v the_o seven_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n and_o no_o other_o officer_n be_v as_o yet_o institute_v although_o these_o be_v vanity_n beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o mr._n brightman_n himself_o and_o exceed_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v little_a expectation_n to_o convince_v any_o who_o so_o unwarrantable_o assert_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n or_o any_o history_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o see_v the_o stress_n lie_v here_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o now_o take_v presbyter_n or_o whether_o all_o preach_a officer_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n with_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o do_v understand_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o this_o notion_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o if_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v both_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o in_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n we_o purpose_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o any_o middle_a order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o according_a as_o himself_o saithe_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o lord-bishop_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o these_o day_n do_v necessary_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n to_o have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o upon_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o this_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o of_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o it_o must_v also_o fall_v now_o to_o make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o his_o sense_n we_o propose_v these_o consideration_n first_o consider_v the_o general_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n general_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v since_o reformation_n for_o i_o suppose_v never_o any_o question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v preaching-presbyters_a in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o take_v they_o and_o can_v episcopacy_n be_v establish_v except_o all_o these_o foundation_n be_v overturn_v without_o which_o yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o to_o say_v for_o it_o second_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o party_n for_o general_o they_o do_v account_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n also_o that_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n be_v institute_v and_o establish_v in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o ordain_v admonish_a reprove_v etc._n etc._n of_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v power_n over_o such_o and_o so_o either_o these_o argument_n must_v stand_v and_o this_o author_n assertion_n must_v fall_v or_o if_o it_o stand_v they_o must_v fall_v by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o that_o party_n however_o three_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o that_o author_n ground_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o office_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n as_o we_o take_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a for_o which_o see_v first_o these_o scripture_n that_o do_v most_o full_o hold_v forth_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o ephes._n 1.4.11_o 12._o beside_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n must_v be_v understand_v minister_n as_o we_o take_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o feed_v and_o teach_v to_o edify_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o bishop_n as_o understand_v by_o he_o otherways_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o have_v access_n to_o edify_v christ_n church_n for_o any_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o pastor_n be_v here_o
be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o make_v out_o by_o that_o rich_a piece_n learned_a mr._n rutherfurd_n his_o dueright_a of_o presbytery_n and_o that_o acute_a piece_n juâdivinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la where_o also_o the_o plurality_n of_o officer_n be_v abundant_o evince_v wherefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o this_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o act_n 13.1_o that_o in_o antioch_n beside_o extraordinary_a officer_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o the_o case_n of_o these_o church_n will_v have_v be_v when_o one_o pastor_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v by_o be_v send_v in_o message_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o otherways_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o church_n be_v without_o preaching-officer_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n all_o that_o time_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v say_v except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v other_o preaching-officer_n labour_v among_o they_o 3._o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o measure_n so_o as_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o one_o man_n or_o that_o where_o some_o few_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v convert_v and_o do_v combine_v among_o themselves_o they_o behove_v either_o to_o be_v a_o diocesian_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o i_o ask_v if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v more_o perfect_a with_o presbyter_n than_o without_o they_o if_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a with_o they_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a form_n which_o will_v be_v against_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a without_o they_o than_o they_o be_v unreasonable_o bring_v and_o keep_v into_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a a_o five_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n in_o this_o ordinary_a notion_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v go_v near_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n and_o overturn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o such_o presbyter_n â_o and_o this_o assertion_n do_v at_o once_o remove_v the_o same_o for_o 1._o it_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o overturn_v they_o 2._o see_v he_o deny_v this_o institution_n to_o have_v be_v when_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n chap._n 4._o annotation_n what_o warrant_n can_v be_v afterward_o give_v for_o their_o institute_n yea_o it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o history_n or_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o or_o how_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o therefore_o in_o sum_n they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n and_o so_o such_o a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v overturn_v a_o six_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o assertion_n seem_v to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o preaching-bishop_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o then_o either_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o same_o the_o congregarion_n not_o be_v numerous_a and_o so_o he_o discharge_v ministerial_a duty_n without_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o preaching-presbyte_a of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n or_o over_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o we_o call_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o apostolic_a bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v this_o prelatical_a or_o diocesian-bishop_n have_v power_n over_o many_o particular_a congregation_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v a_o charge_n beyond_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o one_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o or_o have_v christian_n and_o officer_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o church_n subject_a to_o he_o which_o will_v also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o author_n now_o if_o it_o implicate_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v rule_v but_o over_o one_o congregation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o preaching-officer_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o preaching-officer_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o inferior_a preaching-officer_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n if_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n implicate_v not_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o do_v for_o the_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v none_o under_o he_o the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o low_a neither_o will_v any_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v institute_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o which_o these_o bishop_n be_v to_o govern_v for_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o appointment_n in_o the_o word_n for_o institute_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o will_v yet_o follow_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o bishop_n do_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o low_a preaching-officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o contradiction_n will_v have_v be_v still_o obvious_a in_o that_o time_n and_o they_o have_v be_v liable_a unto_o this_o same_o argument_n 3._o if_o they_o have_v then_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o non-ens_a while_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n which_o look_v not_o like_o christ_n way_n in_o give_v talent_n to_o man_n and_o indeed_o when_o all_o be_v consider_v see_v these_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o allow_v ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o qualification_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v next_o before_o to_o deacon_n and_o have_v only_a charge_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o such_o like_a it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a to_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o former_o we_o lay_v down_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v any_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o of_o a_o sinner_n obtain_v justification_n before_o he_o this_o last_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n do_v contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n way_n of_o engage_v sinner_n to_o he_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v meet_a to_o take_v some_o more_o particular_a consideration_n thereof_o for_o here_o 1._o we_o have_v man_n describe_v in_o his_o sinful_a condition_n âs_v miserable_a naked_a poor_a and_o withal_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o remedy_n propose_v to_o wit_n gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o mid_n lead_v to_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o this_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v believe_v express_v under_o the_o term_n of_o buy_v open_v to_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v motive_n whereby_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o offer_n upon_o such_o term_n be_v press_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o hazard_n if_o it_o be_v slight_v and_o from_o the_o many_o advantage_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o accept_n thereof_o 5._o we_o have_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v called-for_a upon_o this_o acceptance_n to_o wit_n ââal_a and_o repentance_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o this_o do_v hold_v forth_o god_n way_n of_o covenant_v with_o a_o sinful_a person_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v remove_v which_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o man_n be_v suppose_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sinful_a but_o also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n justice_n to_o have_v that_o sentence_n stand_v against_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n
neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v seclude_v but_o both_o may_v be_v well_o include_v for_o to_o consider_v god_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o aim_v thereby_o to_o impress_v the_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o heart_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v nor_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o 1._o it_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o event_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n and_o actor_n for_o bring_v about_o these_o event_n whereof_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o come_v near_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o conceive_v this_o representation_n as_o hold_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o way_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o usual_a in_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heaven_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o by_o similitude_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o as_o act_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n we_o will_v see_v 3._o this_o preparation_n be_v consolatory_a against_o the_o come_n trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n appear_v with_o his_o bow_n about_o his_o throne_n it_o will_v agree_v best_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scope_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n by_o which_o his_o glorious_a presence_n therein_o his_o nearness_n thereto_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n will_v most_o manifest_o and_o comfortable_o be_v set_v forth_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a throne_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v one_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v more_o immediate_o manifest_v in_o heaven_n do_v someway_o shine_v by_o his_o ordinance_n among_o his_o people_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o attendant_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n particular_o vers_fw-la 10._o we_o will_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o some_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o representation_n as_o express_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o heaven_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o perfect_v saint_n there_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o while_o here_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o this_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n excellent_a train_n and_o attendant_n first_o vers_n 4._o there_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o elder_n here_o we_o conceive_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o song_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v redeem_v such_o as_o by_o that_o redemption_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o believer_n be_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o privilege_v but_o with_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n or_o guide_n but_o private_a professor_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n for_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v advance_v unto_o beyond_o other_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o god_n house_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v account_v for_o special_a minister_n and_o servant_n have_v a_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o share_v of_o his_o glory_n which_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v call_v his_o ancient_n or_o elder_n isa._n 24._o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twenty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n that_o david_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n 25_o 26_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a also_o see_v the_o church_n in_o old_a be_v reckon_v by_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o it_o be_v like_o have_v their_o twelve_o prince_n as_o elder_n and_o governor_n answerable_a to_o that_o number_n so_o twenty_o four_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o double_a and_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n than_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o on_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v see_v the_o general_n may_v be_v safe_o rest_v in_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o show_v that_o their_o innocency_n be_v their_o great_a glory_n or_o their_o most_o stately_a robe_n and_o the_o great_a badge_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o white_a raiment_n signify_v either_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n or_o their_o begin_a sanctification_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o last_o thing_n speak_v of_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n upon_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n both_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o settle_a and_o secure_a happiness_n that_o these_o possess_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o here_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o reign_v even_o on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.10_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o type_n of_o the_o glorious_a dominion_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v be_v assessor_n at_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o upon_o one_o throne_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v promise_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o we_o have_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o stateliness_n be_v express_v and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o whereby_o he_o appear_v so_o terrible_a that_o even_o moses_n do_v exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o deut._n 33.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n appear_v without_o great_a outward_a splendour_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o his_o church_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o mighty_a may_v be_v terrify_v and_o confound_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n song_n 6.4_o and_o 10._o and_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o though_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o bring_v on_o many_o other_o dreadful_a plague_n by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v bad_a in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89.7_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o thing_n observe_v in_o that_o five_o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o thronâ_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o by_o compare_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v clear_a for_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o horn_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o show_v both_o the_o
secret_a and_o not_o rest_n upon_o the_o reveal_v offer_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o only_o by_o actual_a believe_v and_o no_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n also_o may_v they_o be_v clear_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yea_o and_o elect_v also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a peremptory_a connexion_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o all_o these_o five_o neither_o do_v this_o way_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o give_v minister_n any_o more_o solid_a ground_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n indefinite_o in_o their_o public_a preach_v for_o by_o the_o truth_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o can_v assure_v hearer_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v partake_v of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n call_v and_o warrant_v which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o condition_n thereof_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v such_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o commission_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n do_v full_o import_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v sum_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o for_o minister_n warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o offer_v salvation_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v secret_a from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o make_v offer_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o these_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v they_o and_o who_o he_o shall_v gather_v into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n among_o such_o who_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o gather_v out_o among_o other_o by_o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o signifi_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v indefinite_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o call_n and_o that_o indifferent_o as_o to_o these_o who_o preach_v that_o so_o while_o the_o call_n do_v reach_v all_o particular_o the_o elect_n may_v withal_o be_v gripe_v with_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n other_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o publish_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n indefinite_o and_o assure_v any_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v life_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v trueâ_n we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o to_o who_o we_o preach_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o lessen_v our_o warrant_n to_o call_v hearer_n indifferent_o on_o the_o term_n of_o believe_v because_o though_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o have_v procure_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v even_o in_o these_o term_n as_o from_o that_o forecited_a place_n joh._n 3.16_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bound_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o preach_v effectual_a yet_o our_o commission_n be_v bound_v according_a to_o the_o express_a term_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o because_o the_o transaction_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v a_o secret_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o open_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o but_o a_o minister_n commission_n in_o his_o treat_v with_o sinner_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o have_v do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o former_a secret_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o wit_n the_o effectual_a call_n and_o in-gathering_a of_o so_o many_o elect._n and_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n these_o who_o may_v require_v faith_n of_o all_o and_o plead_v it_o of_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v yet_o they_o can_v say_v to_o their_o hearer_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n procure_v faith_n to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v they_o still_o at_o a_o loss_n except_o they_o betake_v they_o to_o the_o external_a indefinite_a call_n which_o do_v warrant_v minister_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o all_o hearer_n indifferent_o and_o that_o without_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o by_o his_o redemption_n he_o have_v procure_v faith_n to_o they_o all_o or_o not_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o be_v called-for_a warrantable_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_v as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o we_o do_v in_o so_o far_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o in_o sum_n their_o warrant_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o definite_o and_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o general_a call_n therefore_o there_o need_v not_o be_v much_o contend_v for_o a_o different_a doctrine_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o different_a method_n to_o derive_v this_o warrant_n from_o which_o do_v so_o native_o flow_v from_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o use_v this_o motive_n indifferent_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o infer_v a_o universal_a or_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o they_o all_o more_o than_o these_o place_n immediate_o go_v before_o vers_n 15_o and_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v infer_v a_o universal_a or_o conditional_a regeneration_n of_o they_o all_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v absurd_a for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v sanctify_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o see_v regeneration_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v the_o like_a phrase_n also_o be_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n beside_o will_v any_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v only_o intend_v that_o conditional_a redemption_n which_o can_v never_o be_v effectual_a but_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a mercy_n in_o its_o most_o peculiar_a respect_n because_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o as_o have_v with_o it_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v last_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o this_o mould_n of_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n so_o qualify_v can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o these_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o indifferent_a or_o equal_a universal_a redemption_n because_o this_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n remove_v their_o objection_n whereby_o they_o plead_v for_o nature_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n nor_o answer_v their_o cavil_v whereby_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o condemn_v man_n who_o can_v possible_o according_a to_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o be_v save_v therefore_o there_o be_v still_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o plead_v man_n excusablenesse_n see_v his_o salvation_n even_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n be_v still_o impossible_a as_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v neither_o i_o suppose_v will_v it_o be_v instance_a that_o any_o hold_v the_o socinian_n arminian_n or_o lutheran_n principle_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o that_o way_n than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v strengthen_v or_o rather_o stumble_v by_o this_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n as_o find_v many_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o part_n to_o yield_v because_o of_o the_o suppose_a strength_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o from_o such_o concession_n they_o have_v some_o ground_n give_v to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n the_o more_o strong_a for_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v need_n to_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o declare_v man_n inexcusablenesse_n and_o to_o have_v clear_a ground_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n etc._n etc._n than_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o
prophecy_n as_o will_v appear_v 3._o some_o divide_v it_o in_o two_o book_n the_o first_o closed_z chap._n 5._o the_o second_o open_v chap._n 10._o and_o that_o these_o two_o have_v two_o prophecy_n begin_v alike_o and_o end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o book_n chap._n 5._o contain_v all_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o seven_o seal_n they_o contain_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v not_o blow_v till_o chap._n 11._o and_o certain_o it_o contain_v the_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o last_o woe_n and_o plague_n 4._o we_o may_v add_v a_o four_o opinion_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o midst_n that_o be_v that_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o continue_a series_n among_o all_o the_o prophecy_n nor_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o vision_n or_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n contemporary_a but_o that_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o jeal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n continue_v the_o series_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v not_o contemporary_a proper_o but_o that_o the_o explicatory_a vision_n though_o they_o be_v not_o contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o yet_o be_v they_o contemporary_a with_o these_o or_o some_o part_n of_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o seal_n precede_v 2._o the_o trumpet_n succeed_v 3._o after_o follow_v the_o vial_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o these_o carry_v it_o on_o till_o the_o end_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n each_o of_o they_o give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o what_o be_v more_o short_o and_o obscure_o point_v at_o in_o the_o one_o be_v more_o large_o and_o plain_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o other_o for_o from_o chap._n 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o inclusive_o there_o be_v a_o view_n give_v of_o affair_n concern_v the_o gospel-church_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o suchlike_a from_o chap._n 12._o initio_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n a_o review_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o first_o spread_v and_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o what_o be_v more_o short_o hint_v at_o concern_v antichrist_n his_o rise_n and_o ruin_n by_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 9_o and_o 11._o be_v more_o large_o and_o full_o insist_v on_o from_o chap._n 13._o and_o forward_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n this_o division_n seem_v not_o impertinent_a yet_o consider_v the_o native_a form_n in_o which_o these_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o special_a period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v by_o special_a event_n remarkable_a and_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v particular_a notice_n by_o beginning_n and_o break_v off_o purpose_n at_o they_o by_o continue_v one_o form_n of_o expression_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o type_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n until_o such_o a_o period_n run_v out_o and_o then_o alter_v and_o propose_v the_o succeed_a matter_n in_o a_o different_a form_n and_o under_o different_a type_n as_o alter_v from_o seal_n to_o trumpet_n and_o then_o again_o when_o a_o new_a period_n come_v alter_v to_o vial_n consider_v these_o thing_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o divide_v of_o this_o book_n in_o principal_a and_o expository_n prohesy_v and_o subdivide_v each_o of_o these_o again_o in_o three_o will_v conduce_v most_o for_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a uptake_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v and_o suit_n best_o with_o the_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o which_o also_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v divide_v as_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v in_o our_o proceed_n and_o so_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v the_o whole_a revelation_n as_o prophetical_a be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 5._o the_o six_o first_o seal_n be_v open_v deduce_v the_o story_n to_o one_o period_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n and_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o the_o seven_o seal_v bringeth-in_a the_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o which_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n by_o intestine_a enemy_n until_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n the_o seven_o chapter_n contain_v no_o other_o matter_n but_o be_v cast_v in_o betwixt_o the_o first_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o the_o second_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o prepare_v for_o and_o help_v to_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 10_o and_o 11._o contain_v a_o consolation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o sad_a condition_n then_o in_o chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o be_v insert_v a_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n belong_v to_o that_o same_o time_n and_o conduce_v both_o for_o clear_v the_o two_o prophecy_n precede_v and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o vial_n follow_v then_o come_v the_o three_o principal_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o have_v its_o preparation_n chap._n 15._o its_o execution_n chap._n 16._o and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o two_o last_o explicatory_a prophecy_n chap._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v these_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o wit_n 1._o of_o seal_n chap._n 6._o 2._o of_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 3._o of_o vial_n chap._n 16._o observe_v 1._o they_o have_v all_o preface_n or_o preparation_n before_o they_o with_o song_n for_o up-stirring_a of_o the_o reader_n at_o the_o entry_n chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o trumpet_n which_o follow_v chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o chap._n 15._o to_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v comprehend_v chap._n 16._o obs._n 2._o âhat_n all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o consolation_n and_o explication_n intermix_v with_o they_o or_o add_v relate_v unto_o they_o thus_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o persecution_n intimate_v by_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o seal_n be_v add_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o explication_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n 12._o viz._n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o the_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o trumpet_n be_v chap._n 10_o 11._o and_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o both_o the_o difficulty_n and_o consolation_n be_v expound_v be_v chap._n 12._o last_o part_n with_o chap._n 13_o 14._o the_o vial_n be_v of_o themselves_o consolatory_a be_v against_o the_o church_n enemy_n yet_o be_v they_o particular_o explain_v and_o insisted-on_a from_o chap._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n obs._n 3_o that_o each_o of_o these_o prophecy_n have_v something_o insert_v in_o they_o which_o as_o a_o key_n may_v serve_v both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o time_a of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o this_o key_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o consolatory_a part_n of_o each_o principal_a pprophecy_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o consolation_n to_o understand_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v link_v in_o with_o and_o to_o another_o so_o as_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o new_a period_n as_o the_o seven_o seal_n bring_v the_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o vial_n the_o seven_o vial_n again_o seem_v to_o look_v to_o a_o interval_n after_o the_o beast_n destruction_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o relate_v to_o that_o vision_n chap._n 20_o or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o chief_a part_n thereof_o so_o that_o look_v to_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v but_o three_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o as_o the_o seven_o vial_n contain_v somewhat_o new_a and_o singulary_o different_a from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v four_o thus_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v either_o suffering_n and_o that_o 1._o under_o heathen_a persecuter_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v the_o first_o period_n or_o 2._o it_o be_v tear_v and_o waste_v under_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n this_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o be_v the_o second_o or_o 3._o it_o be_v aspire_v to_o a_o outgate_n from_o these_o in_o a_o more_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v way_n gain_v ground_n against_o antichrist_n from_o his_o begin_a fall_n to_o his_o ruin_n by_o degree_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o or_o 4._o
six_o trumpet_n do_v close_o with_o the_o expire_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o church_n wilderness_n condition_n yea_o although_o we_o make_v no_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o duration_n of_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o many_o year_n for_o day_n or_o near_o thereby_o yet_o do_v we_o differ_v in_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o day_n until_o popery_n and_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v as_o a_o height_n and_o so_o close_v they_o with_o his_o full_a ruin_n at_o least_o with_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n we_o again_o do_v begin_v the_o trumpet_n and_o these_o 1260._o day_n immediate_o after_o the_o public_a authorise_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o close_v they_o at_o antichrist_n his_o height_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ruin_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v the_o ground_n former_o lay_v for_o if_o the_o first_o trumpet_n contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n immediate_o succeed_v to_o the_o six_o and_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n be_v contemporary_a with_o michael_n his_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o and_o if_o that_o war_n do_v end_n at_o constantine_n his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o same_o author_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o the_o child_n his_o take_n to_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o the_o trumpet_n and_o these_o 1260._o day_n must_v be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n of_o christianity_n its_o be_v public_o authorize_v in_o constantine_n his_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a interval_n between_o the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o her_o fly_n or_o between_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o series_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v not_o admit_v from_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o day_n must_v expire_v with_o antichrist_n height_n and_o begin_v fall_n otherways_o also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o year_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o day_n be_v mention_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v grant_v and_o that_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n mention_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o be_v not_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o that_o dominion_n as_o himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v pag._n miki_n 20._o but_o the_o turn_n and_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o afterward_o and_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o will_n be_v clear_a the_o second_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o michael_n his_o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n for_o the_o child_n with_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n for_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o michael_n his_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a if_o the_o close_a thereof_o be_v well_o understand_v we_o acknowledge_v but_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n can_v contemporate_a with_o none_o of_o they_o the_o three_o synchronism_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n can_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o series_n former_o lay_v down_o and_o will_v quite_o confound_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o principal_a and_o explicatory_a prophecy_n this_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n and_o have_v many_o other_o follow_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v and_o what_o may_v be_v subjoin_v chap._n 11._o lect._n 5._o and_o chap._n 15._o to_o make_v out_o this_o that_o the_o vial_n do_v not_o contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o do_v succeed_v the_o same_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o contemporate_a with_o it_o as_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o seal_n or_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o which_o we_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1._o if_o the_o title_n nature_n effect_n object_n and_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o same_o then_o must_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a express_v the_o same_o event_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n gather_v between_o they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a identity_n than_o to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o these_o yea_o particular_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o her_o freedom_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o title_n be_v one_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v a_o woe_n and_o a_o great_a woe_n the_o seven_o vial_n be_v call_v plague_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o former_a woe_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o great_a plague_n second_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o may_v be_v read_v out_o of_o their_o name_n which_o do_v express_v it_o three_o their_o object_n be_v the_o same_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o those_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o particular_o those_o who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v threaten_v for_o that_o cause_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 17._o the_o vial_n again_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o his_o throne_n great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 16._o four_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n must_v also_o be_v clear_a because_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o last_o woe_n the_o seven_o plague_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n which_o do_v make_v they_o relate_v to_o one_o time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o contemporary_a they_o both_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o last_o for_o if_o not_o so_o than_o the_o last_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n will_v be_v posterior_n to_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n last_o plague_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o because_o it_o also_o fall_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o if_o these_o four_o consideration_n prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v prove_v it_o or_o for_o what_o end_n such_o coincident_a expression_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o these_o seven_o vial_n must_v be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n either_o because_o they_o do_v contemporate_a with_o all_o the_o three_o last_o woe_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v or_o with_o the_o last_o two_o only_a which_o also_o can_v be_v pleaded-for_a by_o he_o see_v at_o most_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o woe_n as_o be_v allege_v or_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o only_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v the_o last_o woe_n to_o wit_n because_o both_o have_v woe_n and_o plague_n and_o the_o same_o woe_n and_o plague_n precede_v they_o and_o none_o succeed_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o six_o trumpet_n must_v go_v before_o the_o last_o woe_n so_o must_v it_o go_v before_o the_o last_o plague_n and_o so_o none_o of_o these_o vial_n can_v contemporate_a with_o it_o see_v they_o be_v call_v last_o with_o respect_n to_o it_o and_o as_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o further_o we_o may_v consider_v their_o period_n more_o particular_o and_o we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o arise_v and_o close_v alike_o and_o therefore_o that_o whole_o they_o must_v be_v contemporary_a first_o that_o they_o expire_v together_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o question_v and_o they_o can_v not_o both_o be_v call_v the_o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o than_o will_v prove_v they_o in_o part_n to_o contemporate_a second_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o rise_n we_o say_v either_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v contemporate_a only_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o with_o all_o the_o seven_o or_o with_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o with_o all_o but_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o can_v be_v say_v for_o 1._o all_o
and_o over_o so_o great_a difficulty_n as_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v but_o be_v wonderful_a and_o pass_a credit_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o conquest_n of_o he_o who_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o fectlesse_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n so_o that_o just_o this_o event_n may_v be_v describe_v by_o such_o a_o type_n as_o this_o if_o we_o take_v from_o history_n a_o view_n of_o aftertime_n it_o spread_v to_o africa_n spain_n yea_o to_o britain_n itself_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n whether_o by_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v assert_v by_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 2._o fox_n white_a in_o his_o way_n usher_z de_z suc_n eccl._n brit._n we_o shall_v not_o determine_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o tertullian_n apol._n adv_o gentes_fw-la that_o before_o his_o day_n britain_n which_o be_v inaccessible_a to_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o event_n to_o answer_v the_o type_n and_o that_o this_o horse_n have_v conquer_v according_a as_o be_v foretell_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v enlarge_v in_o bound_n increase_v in_o number_n shine_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o minister_n and_o life_n of_o professor_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o a_o time_n keep_v from_o be_v overrun_v with_o error_n and_o schism_n this_o horse_n and_o rider_n though_o he_o begin_v to_o conquer_v then_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o give_v over_o yet_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o halt_v when_o the_o world_n be_v again_o restore_v from_o antichristian_a darkness_n you_o will_v find_v he_o thus_o mount_v chap._n 19_o for_o general_a doctrine_n you_o may_v observe_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o any_o other_o dispensation_n come_v not_o by_o guess_n among_o a_o people_n but_o be_v send_v and_o order_v as_o other_o dispensation_n be_v and_o have_v a_o particular_a commission_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o horse_n he_o send_v here_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o and_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o so_o act_v 16._o the_o spirit_n put_v they_o to_o one_o place_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v to_o another_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sermon_n come_v without_o a_o commission_n obs._n 2._o that_o the_o thrive_a and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n go_v not_o by_o guess_n the_o gospel_n have_v its_o end_n as_o well_o as_o its_o commission_n a_o particular_a commission_n for_o such_o a_o effect_n isa._n 55.10_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o 2._o corinth_n 2.14_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o mighty_a to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v when_o christ_n arm_v it_o with_o a_o commission_n and_o do_v concut_v therewith_o 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o âvery_n high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n etc._n etc._n 4._o from_o this_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n and_o his_o employment_n obs._n that_o the_o great_a and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o come_v be_v to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v soul_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n to_o lead_v every_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o have_v its_o end_n when_o christ_n arrow_n be_v make_v powerful_a to_o pierce_v heart_n compare_v eph._n 4.8_o with_o psal._n 68.18_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o rebellious_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o render_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o gospel_n have_v have_v its_o force_n and_o effect_n in_o you_o but_o where_o folk_n stand_v out_o in_o their_o rebellion_n it_o have_v not_o its_o proper_a fruit_n and_o o_o how_o few_o be_v wrought_v upon_o kindly_a how_o few_o be_v make_v subject_a how_o many_o be_v yet_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o sin_v which_o they_o be_v bear_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n keep_v still_o their_o old_a dominion_n in_o they_o and_o they_o their_o old_a subordination_n to_o they_o obs._n 5._o the_o gospel_n conquer_v more_o or_o less_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v that_o be_v its_o earand_n to_o conquer_v when_o christ_n be_v mount_v he_o be_v go_v to_o conquer_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o take_v one_o fort_n or_o one_o soul_n from_o satan_n when_o he_o light_v his_o candle_n it_o be_v for_o some_o lose_a groat_n and_o it_o will_v accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o send_v it_o isa._n 55._o 6._o take_v this_o conquest_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o time_n thereof_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n obs._n that_o most_o frequent_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n prevail_v most_o and_o have_v more_o sensible_a success_n and_o conquest_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n so_o be_v it_o when_o it_o come_v first_o to_o the_o world_n its_o victory_n be_v swift_a and_o speedy_a increase_n more_o for_o a_o few_o year_n at_o that_o time_n than_o afterward_o in_o many_o generation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n defection_n revive_v again_o chap._n 19.11_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o spread_v through_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o labourer_n comparative_o in_o luther_n day_n it_o conquer_v more_o than_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o as_o this_o hold_v in_o the_o general_a when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o a_o land_n so_o do_v it_o proportionable_o hold_v with_o a_o congregation_n yea_o with_o particular_a person_n who_o in_o experience_n be_v find_v often_o to_o take_v more_o sensible_a progress_n at_o their_o beginning_n than_o afterward_o so_o also_o with_o the_o come_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n often_o he_o be_v most_o sensible_o countenance_v or_o at_o least_o by_o people_n more_o accept_v than_o afterward_o it_o be_v often_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o hearer_n of_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 5.35_o who_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n reas._o 1_o because_o ordinary_o some_o more_o than_o a_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n deny_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o entry_n there_o be_v general_o among_o people_n some_o common_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o conviction_n warm_v of_o affection_n with_o love_n to_o the_o message_n and_o to_o the_o carrier_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o john_n hearer_n partly_o from_o the_o newness_n and_o uncouthnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n partly_o from_o the_o loveliness_n and_o desirablnesse_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o partly_o from_o the_o reasonablnesse_n and_o equity_n of_o what_o the_o work_n call_v to_o partly_o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o wakening_n of_o other_o touch_v about_o they_o partly_o from_o some_o special_a efficacy_n and_o power_n usual_o accompany_v the_o word_n at_o its_o entry_n while_o the_o affection_n of_o both_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n be_v most_o warm_a which_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o new_a to_o many_o and_o not_o be_v acquaint_v former_o with_o the_o like_a breed_v some_o stir_v and_o motion_n among_o people_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o common_a yet_o someway_o dispose_v for_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o single_a use-making_a of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o miracle_n though_o not_o save_v gift_n of_o themselves_o yet_o thus_o contribute_v for_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o first_o among_o the_o people_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v so_o become_v more_o habitual_a to_o folk_n these_o motion_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o the_o disposition_n to_o profit_n less_o reason_n 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o a_o people_n it_o ready_o find_v they_o in_o some_o gross_a temper_n of_o ignorance_n profanity_n or_o the_o like_a
direct_v against_o minister_n as_o be_v in_o his_o esteem_n the_o short_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o root_v out_o christianity_n from_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o public_a edict_n all_o meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o worship_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v discharge_v so_o trajan_n begin_v not_o forbid_v christianity_n but_o condemn_v all_o meeting_n of_o christian_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pastor_n be_v banish_v public_a assembly_n desert_v and_o people_n leave_v without_o the_o public_a mean_n baron_n vol._n 2._o page_n 5._o 4._o consider_v in_o these_o persecution_n the_o many_o banishment_n and_o great_a spoiling_n of_o good_n use_v during_o that_o time_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o history_n that_o then_o they_o endeavour_v the_o undo_n of_o christian_n by_o banishment_n not_o only_o to_o have_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n but_z that_o by_o fore_o travel_n and_o spoil_v of_o all_o they_o have_v they_o may_v be_v weaken_v and_o debilitate_a at_o one_o time_n trajan_n have_v try_v who_o will_v own_o christianity_n in_o his_o army_n and_o find_v ten_o thousand_o christian_a soldier_n adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o banish_v they_o all_o with_o many_o minister_n into_o barren_a island_n beside_o some_o be_v purposely_o martyr_a by_o starve_a as_o be_v record_v of_o one_o hyacinâbus_n one_o of_o trajan's_n own_o chamber_n plunder_v and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n be_v rise_v particular_o under_o severus_n whereby_o no_o question_n much_o poverty_n and_o great_a strait_n follow_v on_o the_o church_n baron_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 27.44_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o writter_n make_v it_o clear_a 5._o consider_v beside_o all_o these_o outward_a trial_n the_o church_n be_v distract_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n that_o creep_v in_o such_o as_o the_o marcionits_n basilides_n corprocratii_fw-la valentinian_o prisciâianists_n montanist_n cataphrygian_o appollinarist_n with_o thousand_o more_o vent_v most_o gross_a and_o vile_a error_n and_o foolry_n whereby_o both_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o even_o in_o all_o a_o great_a decline_a from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o reverence_n to_o martyr_n and_o follow_v of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v special_o mark_v to_o have_v begin_v about_o that_o time_n of_o trajan_n beginning_n to_o reign_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o more_o large_o observe_v cent._n magd._n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o centurie_n 6._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v even_o fail_n in_o and_o difference_n among_o good_a man_n and_o great_a light_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o what_o time_n she_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a persecution_n it_o be_v spend_v in_o intestine_a division_n and_o debate_n as_o be_v regret_v by_o euseb._n lib._n cap._n 1._o papias_n bring_v in_o chiliasme_n wherewith_o ireneus_fw-la justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o be_v infect_v tertullian_n after_o great_a appear_v for_o christ_n become_v a_o montanist_n and_o many_o great_a man_n begin_v to_o cry_v up_o freewill_n 7._o in_o worship_n much_o of_o their_o former_a simplicity_n be_v lose_v the_o multiply_a of_o holy_a day_n inordinate_a reverence_v of_o martyr_n at_o first_o honest_o intend_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n observe_v by_o the_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 2._o 8._o upon_o these_o follow_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n drive_v their_o own_o device_n and_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n they_o break_v on_o these_o particular_o then_o break_v up_o the_o long_a last_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o east_n church_n and_o west_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n for_o the_o most_o part_n drive_v to_o have_v it_o keep_v on_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v its_o ordinary_a day_n move_v thereunto_o as_o they_o allege_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n again_o press_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o its_o ordinary_a day_n allege_v johns_n example_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o though_o ireneus_fw-la and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v johns_n disciple_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v these_o division_n and_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v these_o church_n in_o communion_n together_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o difference_n yet_o afterward_o it_o break_v out_o by_o undiscreet_a censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o church-authority_n and_o render_v of_o the_o church_n contemptible_a before_o other_o which_o though_o rise_v from_o such_o a_o small_a ground_n yet_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o these_o two_o church_n be_v never_o hearty_o unite_v afterward_o which_o consideration_n certain_o show_v the_o growth_n of_o famine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o her_o spiritual_a life_n be_v join_v to_o persecution_n while_n as_o it_o be_v amos_n 8_o 9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o that_o height_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a that_o the_o virgin_n be_v make_v to_o faint_v for_o thirst_n vers_fw-la 13._o all_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n 9_o add_v to_o these_o the_o many_o reproach_n and_o slanderous_a calumny_n that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n both_o by_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n who_o charge_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o any_o bear_n the_o name_n of_o christianity_n commit_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v celsus_n his_o bitter_a write_n answer_v by_o origen_n the_o vindication_n of_o christian_n by_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o other_o in_o their_o apology_n who_o reject_v these_o slander_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n saturninian_n and_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n 10._o if_o we_o consider_v several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n outward_a persecution_n we_o will_v find_v it_o not_o unfit_o resemble_v by_o this_o type_n as_o especial_o in_o the_o actor_n and_o way_n follow_v by_o they_o the_o actor_n be_v not_o commâdus_n and_o heliogabolus_n profane_a wretch_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n under_o they_o but_o man_n for_o civil_a justice_n and_o excellency_n of_o part_n such_o as_o the_o world_n never_o have_v better_a aâ_n trâjanus_n who_o stile_n be_v princeps_fw-la optimus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o salutation_n to_o the_o new_a emperor_n after_o he_o become_v this_o i_o wish_v you_o may_v be_v felicior_fw-la augusto_fw-la &_o âelior_fw-la trâjano_n hadriaââs_n have_v this_o encomium_fw-la restaurator_n orbis_fw-la the_o two_o antonini_n the_o first_o be_v style_v pius_n the_o other_o philosophus_fw-la sâverus_n be_v a_o most_o severe_o just_a man_n again_o their_o way_n of_o persecute_v be_v not_o tumultuary_a by_o rage_a violence_n join_v with_o outward_a dissoluteness_n and_o tyranny_n in_o their_o other_o carriage_n as_o be_v in_o nero_n and_o domitian_n but_o by_o make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o en-acting_a law_n against_o christian_n they_o pursue_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n under_o pretext_n of_o christian_n opposition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n or_o as_o a_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o many_o slander_n impute_v to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o actor_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a weigh_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o balance_n psal._n 58._o 11._o all_o these_o persecution_n though_o be_v at_o their_o height_n very_o terrible_a yet_o be_v they_o almost_o all_o one_o way_n or_o other_o restrain_v which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o commission_n in_o the_o type_n that_o persecution_n raise_v by_o trajan_n be_v stay_v by_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n who_o thus_o write_v to_o trajan_n that_o he_o suppose_v it_o unmeet_a to_o kill_v such_o multitude_n of_o innocent_a man_n who_o law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o lead_v they_o to_o such_o strictness_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v slander_v but_o that_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v and_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v at_o further_a length_n see_v in_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o apud_fw-la euseb._n &_o conâ_n magd._n to_o which_o trajan_n return_v answer_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v punish_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v present_v and_o accuse_v that_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o euseb._n ibid._n this_o answer_n be_v just_o tax_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o that_o christian_n as_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o yet_o if_o present_v as_o guilty_a shall_v be_v punish_v for_o say_v he_o if_o guilty_a
and_o this_o ground_n make_v the_o devil_n especial_o aim_v to_o engage_v such_o into_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n suffer_v never_o more_o nor_o often_o than_o by_o such_o man_n obs._n 3_o a_o thrive_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o usual_o long_o want_v error_n and_o offence_n from_o within_o follow_v it_o as_o well_o as_o persecution_n from_o without_o the_o black_a horse_n follow_v the_o white_a almost_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o red_a as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v a_o sword_n shall_v follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v paul_n of_o heresy_n that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 1.19_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n creep_v in_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n hymeneus_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o jezebel_n râvel_n 2.3_o after_o follow_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n the_o devil_n in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n keep_v this_o way_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 12._o to_o spew_v out_o a_o stand_v of_o error_n after_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o open_a persecution_n by_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v she_o the_o devil_n aim_v in_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o carry_v many_o away_o by_o that_o snare_n who_o have_v stand_v firm_a against_o external_a violence_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o have_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v not_o cede_v to_o any_o terror_n yet_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o truth_n by_o error_n 2._o by_o this_o he_o make_v the_o church_n more_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o onlooker_n when_o he_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n by_o error_n and_o schism_n from_o within_o herself_o than_o can_v be_v by_o persecution_n from_o without_o as_o in_o the_o event_n be_v clear_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n joh._n 17.17_o 21_o 22._o pray_v more_o for_o truth_n and_o unity_n among_o his_o follower_n as_o conduce_v more_o to_o their_o native_a beauty_n than_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o they_o god_n end_n again_o in_o overrule_a this_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o these_o who_o be_v approven_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o corinth_n 11._o obs._n 4._o that_o no_o trial_n darken_v the_o church_n more_o nor_o make_v she_o black_a than_o error_n and_o schism_n within_o herself_o this_o strike_v at_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n amos_n 8.11_o with_o 13._o make_v the_o fair_a virgin_n to_o faint_a and_o fail_v with_o thirst_n this_o make_v darkness_n where_o there_o be_v light_a confusion_n where_o there_o be_v order_n envy_v and_o strife_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o give_v much_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n obs._n 5._o there_o be_v some_o special_a time_n when_o minister_n and_o other_o ought_v to_o improve_v their_o part_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v as_o calf_n but_o dispute_v as_o man_n which_o be_v especial_o called-for_a when_o light_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v obscure_v in_o the_o church_n lecture_n v._n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hell_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v already_o open_v three_o seal_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appear_v hold_v forth_o some_o terrible_a event_n more_o sad_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o particular_a description_n will_v clear_v it_o have_v as_o the_o former_a these_o three_o 1._o a_o word_n call_v come_v and_o see_v 2._o a_o type_n represent_v something_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v this_o preface_n be_v the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o chap._n 4.7_o be_v like_o a_o eagle_n whereby_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o sharp_a sightednesse_n and_o learning_n with_o a_o heavenly_a high_a flee_v so_o to_o speak_v strain_v of_o spirit_n called-for_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o four_o beast_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o type_n because_o then_o such_o qualification_n among_o minister_n shall_v be_v most_o necessary_a and_o also_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o during_o this_o time_n while_o death_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o temporary_a contentment_n so_o blast_v therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o soar_v on_o high_a themselves_o and_o to_o call_v other_o upward_o with_o they_o this_o flee_v and_o mount_v be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o eagle_n isa._n 40.31_o jer._n 40.16_o joâ_a 39.27_o prov._n 23.5_o 2._o for_o the_o type_n itself_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n but_o in_o every_o other_o circumstance_n different_a 1._o his_o colour_n be_v pale_a point_v forth_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n she_o be_v before_o faint_v and_o swoon_v but_o now_o draw_v near_o to_o death_n as_o the_o word_n afterward_o clear_a 2._o the_o rider_n be_v name_v with_o a_o terrible_a name_n ãâã_d that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n which_o hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o spread_a of_o death_n to_o many_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v kill_v 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o sort_n of_o death_n and_o many_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o man_n life_n as_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o get_v this_o name_n of_o death_n to_o import_v the_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o christian_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o under_o this_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n beyond_o what_o former_o they_o feel_v the_o three_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o rider_n be_v his_o convoy_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o name_n and_o further_o express_v the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o event_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n follow_v with_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o in_o every_o place_n be_v grave_n and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n bring_v man_n so_o frequent_o to_o death_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v need_n of_o grave_n to_o receive_v they_o 1._o we_o expound_v it_o rather_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o because_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v signify_v both_o but_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o they_o in_o express_v a_o desperate-like_a condition_n to_o join_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n together_o job._n 17.1_o and_o 13._o and_o 2._o because_o this_o death_n especial_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n rather_o than_o of_o hell_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n to_o they_o be_v give_v power_n over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o a_o commission_n that_o this_o rider_n get_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_a to_o go_v and_o do_v as_o he_o pleaâeth_v but_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o active_a providence_n over_o the_o sad_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o this_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n either_o because_o 1._o it_o look_v both_o to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o 2._o rather_o to_o this_o horse_n with_o the_o former_a two_o see_v all_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v run_v together_o in_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v rather_o to_o receive_v man_n dead_a than_o to_o kill_v according_a to_o this_o commission_n 2._o the_o commission_n itself_o which_o they_o get_v and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v hold_v forth_o the_o âarrand_n horrid_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n a_o four_o part_n this_o do_v both_o show_n the_o extent_n and_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o it_o shall_v
rather_o to_o make_v but_o three_o step_n in_o these_o persecution_n and_o so_o to_o include_v that_o last_o and_o most_o horrid_a massacre_n by_o dioclesian_n under_o this_o seal_n and_o to_o take_v the_o seal_n follow_v as_o express_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o add_v for_o explication_n and_o consolation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_v sad_a event_n and_o therefore_o differ_v in_o the_o type_n common_a to_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n as_o will_v be_v more_o particular_o clear_a in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o this_o seal_n than_o contain_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n take_v in_o with_o it_o the_o former_a interval_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o time_n persecution_n come_v to_o its_o height_n the_o church_n have_v now_o all_o her_o former_a trial_n lie_v upon_o she_o and_o new_a degree_n add_v to_o the_o former_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o trial_n immediate_o go_v before_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v condition_n the_o cry_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o the_o seal_n follow_v be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o sad_a condition_n partly_o because_o the_o story_n in_o the_o event_n and_o particular_n of_o that_o persecution_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o answerable_a to_o this_o type_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o in_o general_a and_o then_o 2._o in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a the_o church_n after_o decius_n his_o persecution_n almost_o except_o in_o that_o of_o gâllus_n and_o aurelianus_n have_v peace_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o outward_a persecution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o four_o year_n together_o but_o during_o that_o time_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o simple_a purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o jar_n division_n and_o strive_n among_o themselves_o as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o observe_v by_o which_o god_n be_v provoke_v and_o the_o church_n make_v contemptible_a upon_o which_o follow_v this_o horrid_a persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi year_n of_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n this_o dioclesian_n be_v engage_v in_o many_o war_n choose_v for_o a_o colleague_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n one_o herculâus_n maximianus_n and_o while_o their_o war_n increase_v every_o one_o of_o they_o choose_v a_o helper_n to_o themselves_o who_o be_v call_v caesar_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o augustus_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v dioclesian_n choose_v one_o maximinus_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o east_n who_o be_v also_o call_v iâvius_n maximianus_n choose_v constantiâs_v governor_n of_o britan_n he_o be_v constantins_n father_n and_o a_o good_a man_n these_o emperor_n set_v themselves_o together_o to_o root_n out_o christianity_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n join_v together_o craft_n and_o violence_n for_o that_o end_n 1._o put_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o officer_n to_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o to_o idol_n or_o to_o quit_v their_o service_n 2._o make_v that_o same_o offer_n to_o magistrate_n with_o promise_n to_o both_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v 3._o by_o throw_v down_o all_o church_n 4._o inhibit_v all_o meeting_n of_o christian_n and_o such_o like_a and_o when_o these_o wrought_v not_o their_o end_n they_o fall_v to_o open_a violence_n give_v out_o public_a edict_n against_o christian_n stir_v up_o all_o against_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o cruelty_n so_o hot_o with_o a_o profane_a emulation_n who_o shall_v go_v beyond_o other_o in_o persecute_v save_o constantiâs_n who_o be_v still_o friendly_a to_o christian_n that_o almost_o no_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v free_a and_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n be_v by_o all_o during_o that_o time_n count_v innumerable_a to_o make_v out_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o event_n with_o this_o type_n take_v these_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v evidence_n the_o horridnesse_n of_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v call_v turbo_n persecutionis_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a through_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o execute_v by_o so_o many_o prime_a persecuter_n combine_v together_o in_o several_a part_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o for_o length_n of_o time_n it_o continue_v full_a ten_o year_n in_o this_o heat_n 3._o particular_a instance_n of_o some_o place_n may_v give_v we_o to_o conjecture_v at_o the_o whole_a in_o particular_a place_n often_o there_o will_v be_v hundreth_n in_o a_o day_n whole_a church_n full_a burn_v at_o once_o some_o whole_a city_n refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v burn_v whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n be_v in_o number_n six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o legion_n be_v instance_a who_o after_o a_o most_o godly_a oratiââââ_n maximianus_n by_o mauritius_n their_o commander_n with_o he_o be_v kill_v because_o they_o ââfused_v to_o act_v in_o persecute_v christian_n even_o after_o they_o twice_o be_v decimate_n for_o that_o cause_n though_o they_o willing_o yield_v to_o serve_v against_o all_o public_a enemy_n in_o some_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o itself_o make_v little_a brook_n and_o colour_a great_a river_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foxâ_n pag._n 103._o and_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o also_o chap._n 10._o who_o affirm_v he_o have_v see_v the_o actor_n of_o that_o persecution_n so_o outwearied_a and_o their_o sword_n so_o blunt_v with_o kill_v that_o they_o behoove_v to_o be_v relieve_v with_o fresh_a actor_n in_o one_o month_n of_o that_o time_n seventeen_o thousand_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o by_o mâdâ_n in_o locum_fw-la out_o of_o famous_a writer_n that_o in_o egypt_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o one_o little_a province_n of_o many_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o martyr_n which_o may_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o what_o great_a number_n the_o whole_a put_v together_o may_v draw_v to_o 4._o the_o diversity_n of_o death_n use_v by_o these_o persecuter_n on_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o froâ_n the_o many_o engine_n purposely_o make_v for_o âhat_n end_n as_o iron_n grate_v to_o âosâ_n on_o brazen_a bull_n iron_n pike_n in_o barrel_n and_o such_o like_a never_o hear_v of_o before_o second_o the_o many_o way_n use_v to_o kill_v they_o draw_v with_o horse_n cleave_v with_o tree_n cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n send_v to_o sea_n in_o boat_n without_o any_o provision_n and_o thousand_o of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o table_n of_o these_o torture_n and_o in_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o who_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o emulation_n among_o the_o wicked_a people_n who_o may_v invent_v the_o moâââââouring_a death_n unto_o christian_n 5._o this_o cruelty_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o none_o of_o whatsoever_o relation_n be_v spare_v friend_n neice_n child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o this_o dââââsiaâ_n put_v his_o own_o wife_n sirena_n to_o death_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o as_o no_o natural_a relation_n so_o no_o good_a office_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a friend_n find_v place_n to_o divert_v that_o rage_n it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o eustacâius_n who_o have_v return_v victor_n over_o these_o enemy_n against_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o entry_n to_o the_o city_n he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o entry_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o he_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 6._o add_v to_o these_o the_o great_a mortality_n and_o death_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o this_o dioclesian_n time_n it_o be_v record_v by_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 10_o that_o man_n die_v fast_o than_o the_o live_n be_v able_a to_o bury_v they_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o dog_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o eat_v dead_a man_n flesh_n that_o they_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o live_n lest_o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o also_o which_o make_v they_o in_o all_o place_n endeavour_v the_o kill_n of_o all_o dog_n as_o be_v record_v by_o he_o 7._o consider_v that_o many_o excellent_a minister_n step_v out_o at_o this_o time_n to_o comfort_v god_n people_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o mind_n upward_o to_o a_o creature-contemning_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n as_o arnobius_n and_o cyprian_a who_o upon_o a_o very_a like_o occasion_n write_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la under_o the_o nine_o persecution_n from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v see_v a_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o type_n which_o may_v be_v well_o call_v death_n with_o such_o a_o convoy_n commission_n and_o
domitian_n and_o many_o other_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n history_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a story_n especial_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr paenis_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a god_n way_n in_o this_o be_v sovereign_a and_o unsearchable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o this_o reckon_n sometime_o he_o will_v suffer_v great_a persecuter_n to_o die_v in_o worldly_a credit_n and_o peace_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n do_v and_o in_o late_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o great_a persecuter_n in_o the_o low_a country_n sometime_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o persecuter_n as_o he_o do_v manasseh_n yet_o ordinary_o do_v he_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n even_o before_o the_o world_n by_o temporal_a plague_n of_o infamy_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o other_o as_o may_v make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o abhor_v that_o sin_n such_o be_v god_n thrust_v nebuchadnezar_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n such_o be_v god_n plague_v of_o manasseh_n for_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o denude_v his_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o god_n be_v more_o eminent_o and_o singular_o engage_v against_o it_o he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n persecute_v in_o his_o people_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sound_v always_o with_o that_o word_n before_o god_n which_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n express_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o chro._n 24.22_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o blood_n even_o then_o when_o their_o tongue_n may_v be_v pray_v with_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n obs._n 2._o that_o god_n people_n may_v continue_v long_o under_o and_o be_v bring_v unto_o great_a strait_n by_o persecution_n as_o this_o cry_n import_v and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a three_o seal_n make_v it_o appear_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n from_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o some_o odds_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o have_v little_a breathe_a time_n for_o these_o many_o year_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o story_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o during_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v waste_v by_o ten_o state_v persecution_n the_o first_o by_o nero_n which_o begin_v anno_fw-la 67._o the_o second_o by_o domitian_n anno_fw-la 90._o the_o three_o by_o trajan_n continue_v as_o be_v write_v for_o 19_o year_n it_o begin_v anno_fw-la 100_o the_o four_o be_v under_o hadrian_n and_o ant._n pius_n as_o be_v reckon_v by_o some_o and_o begin_v anno_fw-la 126._o the_o five_o by_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o his_o colleague_n l._n a._n verus_n beginning_n anno_fw-la 168._o the_o six_o be_v under_o sâverus_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 208._o the_o seven_o be_v under_o maximinus_n 236._o the_o eight_o be_v under_o decius_n 251._o the_o nine_o under_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n 258._o the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n anno_fw-la 300._o or_o thereabouts_o these_o persecution_n be_v so_o reckon_v by_o some_o who_o account_v not_o that_o persecution_n of_o aurelianus_n to_o be_v one_o because_o his_o edict_n be_v immediate_o recall_v he_o be_v terrify_v by_o god_n by_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o subscribe_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o he_o afterward_o befriend_v christian_n so_o as_o he_o interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o make_v effectual_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la other_o again_o who_o reckon_v this_o of_o aurelianus_n one_o omit_v that_o four_o under_o hadrian_n and_o ant._n pius_n either_o because_o they_o account_v they_o one_o with_o that_o of_o trajan's_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a interruption_n betwixt_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v soon_o stay_v than_o other_o be_v this_o make_v the_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n who_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v make_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o distinct_a persecution_n purposely_o raise_v against_o christian_n during_o that_o time_n which_o be_v put_v together_o will_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o these_o 300._o year_n a_o second_o thing_n clear_a from_o story_n be_v that_o even_o during_o the_o intervall_n of_o these_o persecution_n when_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o rage_v by_o authority_n against_o christian_n yet_o by_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o inferior_a governor_n who_o be_v either_o actor_n in_o or_o conniver_n at_o or_o negligent_a of_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v still_o suffer_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v stephen_n stone_v by_o the_o people_n act._n 7._o james_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o thus_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n often_o suffer_v in_o their_o journeying_n even_o before_o public_a persecution_n be_v stir_v by_o nero_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o law_n seem_v most_o favourable_a unto_o christian_n there_o be_v all_o that_o time_n no_o emperor_n christian_a to_o own_o christian_n in_o their_o suffering_n save_o one_o philippus_n who_o reign_v but_o few_o year_n be_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n murder_v by_o decius_n who_o raise_v the_o eight_o persecution_n obs._n 3_o that_o god_n people_n in_o a_o holy_a way_n may_v pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o persecuter_n as_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n not_o from_o self_n revenge_n or_o from_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n but_o from_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o vindicate_a of_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o they_o and_o scare_v of_o man_n from_o this_o sin_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o hazard_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o obs._n 4._o that_o god_n may_v suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v unpunished_a as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n obs._n 5._o even_o then_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o people_n and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o though_o sense_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_a faith_n ought_v to_o lay_v this_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n lord_n thou_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o answer_n vers_fw-la 11._o observe_v 1._o that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o instant_o grant_v the_o particular_n that_o his_o people_n do_v pray_v for_o yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v here_o the_o thing_n seek_v be_v delay_v yet_o a_o comfortable_a return_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n even_o for_o the_o time_n obs._n 2._o god_n peremptory_a decree_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a yea_o his_o decree_n may_v aim_v at_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_a prayed-for_a by_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v circumstantiate_v aim_v at_o another_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o you_o may_v these_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o in_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a here_o and_o in_o abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n to_o ishmael_n while_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o another_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o practice_n be_v accept_v not_o because_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o decree_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n obs._n 3_o though_o prayer_n prevail_v not_o to_o alter_v god_n decree_n which_o must_v stand_v yet_o prayer_n may_v procure_v much_o present_a quietness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o time_n god_n decree_n be_v so_o wise_o order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n but_o prejudice_n to_o they_o to_o have_v they_o alter_v obs._n 4._o the_o most_o rage_a persecution_n have_v their_o bound_n set_v by_o god_n the_o number_n of_o martyr_n be_v determine_v and_o all_o the_o persecuter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o exceed_v in_o one_o person_n which_o as_o it_o do_v notable_o hold_v forth_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v it_o exceed_o contribute_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n
innumerable_a company_n ver_fw-la 9_o of_o all_o nation_n do_v clear_v this_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o nation_n or_o kindred_n as_o if_o by_o each_o of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n contemporary_a one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a successive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o diverse_a time_n as_o that_o however_o the_o gospel-church_n immediate_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v obtain_v liberty_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o great_a strait_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o few_o number_n as_o god_n church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o shall_v afterward_o break_v forth_o and_o flourish_v among_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o extend_v for_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o people_n beyond_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n as_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v at_o its_o first_o spread_v extend_v beyond_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a pure_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n during_o this_o storm_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o the_o several_a tribe_n it_o can_v be_v astrict_v unto_o the_o natural_a jew_n that_o this_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n of_o jew_n with_o gentile_n or_o the_o small_a number_n with_o the_o great_a do_v belong_v to_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o these_o seal_a one_o be_v live_a in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n and_o great_a tribulation_n and_o whileas_o pure_a profession_n and_o professor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exceed_v rare_a as_o the_o scope_n here_o and_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v chap._n 9.13_o 14._o do_v clear_a that_o innumerable_a company_n again_o be_v remarkable_a for_o their_o number_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n as_o if_o now_o the_o storm_n be_v past_a as_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o innumerable_a company_n therefore_o must_v denotate_v a_o follow_a outgate_n of_o the_o former_a storm_n and_o so_o by_o each_o of_o they_o some_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n and_o not_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n several_o be_v typify_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v wherefore_o the_o number_n be_v so_o peremptory_o determine_v and_o particular_o distribute_v in_o several_a tribe_n answ._n 1._o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o definit_a number_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v just_a so_o many_o in_o all_o or_o in_o every_o tribe_n alike_o but_o 2._o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o know_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o defection_n be_v universal_a and_o great_a yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o considerable_a number_n reserve_v as_o be_v of_o 7000_o in_o elias_n day_n that_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o beast_n that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v very_o small_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n though_o the_o number_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v more_o particular_o this_o number_n be_v proportion_v among_o the_o tribe_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o god_n not_o only_o number_v they_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o common_a together_o but_o have_v the_o very_a particular_a and_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v constituent_a of_o that_o number_n mark_v and_o determine_v to_o say_v so_o both_o numero_fw-la numerante_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la numerato_fw-la 2._o to_o show_v god_n sovereignty_n and_o good_a pleasure_n in_o choose_v some_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n and_o his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o whatsoever_o tribe_n they_o be_v obs._n 1_o that_o error_n oftentimes_o bring_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o great_a hazard_n what_o make_v christ_n cry_v so_o and_o make_v all_o this_o business_n it_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o elect_n which_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o great_a hazard_n yea_o that_o matth._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v show_v it_o come_v near_o the_o march_n even_o as_o near_o as_o possible_a yea_o often_o there_o be_v more_o fear_n and_o hazard_v to_o the_o elect_a their_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o error_n than_o there_o be_v by_o persecution_n yea_o by_o gross_a sin_n and_o tentation_n to_o they_o as_o murder_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o be_v take_v off_o their_o foot_n by_o the_o one_o than_o by_o the_o other_o because_o it_o come_v under_o some_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o tentation_n transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o corinth_n 11._o believer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a against_o all_o evil_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n against_o this_o it_o be_v no_o little_a difficulty_n in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o obs._n 2._o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n have_v the_o great_a care_n this_o make_v he_o cry_v and_o come_v down_o whereas_o no_o such_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o be_v mark_v when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v chap._n 6._o he_o have_v rather_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n than_o suffering_n yea_o often_o error_n hurt_v more_o than_o suffering_n do_v more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o christ_n be_v great_a overseer_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o people_n none_o can_v hurt_v but_o as_o he_o give_v order_n all_o that_o execute_v judgement_n be_v in_o a_o dependency_n on_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o he_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a at_o a_o ungrate_a world_n as_o to_o forget_v one_o elect_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o storm_n he_o remember_v they_o so_o have_v god_n respect_n to_o one_o noah_n in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o to_o one_o lot_n in_o sodom_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n till_o he_o be_v set_v free_a 3._o god_n have_v some_o elect_n and_o a_o church_n under_o the_o great_a defection_n even_o seven_o thousand_o when_o elias_n think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o warry_a in_o censure_v time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a 4._o no_o elect_n shall_v be_v final_o seduce_v that_o be_v not_o possible_a matth._n 24._o 5._o that_o impossibility_n of_o final_a seduction_n depend_v not_o on_o themselves_o but_o on_o god_n decree_n and_o care_n in_o seal_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o true_a always_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o none_o but_o they_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v 6._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v call_v servant_n of_o our_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o their_o holiness_n a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o election_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seal_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o one_o know_v to_o god_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o by_o decree_n the_o other_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o these_o come_v to_o age_n never_o separate_v let_v they_o who_o name_n the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v servant_n of_o god_n for_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o wherever_o election_n be_v there_o be_v or_o will_v be_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o election_n as_o to_o man_n or_o to_o one_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n hence_o eph._n 1.4_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a let_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n conjoyn_v be_v separate_v 2._o none_o but_o these_o who_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n in_o some_o real_a manner_n can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o benefit_n of_o election_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o plague_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o plague_n ezek._n 9_o these_o be_v mark_v only_o who_o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a lose_v a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o let_v none_o plead_v for_o any_o benefit_n of_o election_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o 3._o all_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n honour_n and_o obey_v god_n be_v keep_v from_o evil_n and_o may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o immunity_n as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a when_o other_o can_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v
more_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n by_o star_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v understand_v minister_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o by_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n shall_v hold_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n be_v one_o eminent_a for_o part_n gift_n place_n or_o in_o estimation_n for_o holiness_n make_v a_o great_a show_n yet_o not_o have_v much_o reality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glance_a counterfeit_a light_n noâ_n proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n as_o that_o of_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o kindle_v from_o some_o external_a thing_n as_o that_o of_o a_o lamp_n be_v nor_o so_o solid_a as_o the_o former_a though_o have_v more_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a appearance_n 2._o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o straight_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o corrupt_v these_o fountain_n and_o water_n error_n bring_v folk_n low_a even_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o profanity_n do_v when_o this_o wildfire_n of_o self-seeking_a be_v by_o pride_n kindle_v and_o by_o part_n and_o gift_n without_o grace_n entertain_v it_o soon_o bring_v down_o the_o great_a star_n that_o take_v not_o its_o light_n from_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v not_o altogether_o fall_v as_o be_v speak_v chap._n 9.1_o to_o signify_v a_o begin_v decay_n or_o fall_v which_o afterward_o john_n discern_v more_o clear_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n or_o rather_o lowness_n of_o a_o full_a decay_n by_o it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o plague_n be_v promove_v by_o such_o as_o by_o their_o part_n or_o former_a estimation_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n give_v he_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v it_o have_v influence_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sweet_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o its_o nature_n deut._n 29.18_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n or_o wormwood_n one_o that_o walk_v not_o straight_o by_o god_n rule_n and_o act._n 8.23_o simon_n magus_n lo_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n for_o his_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o get_v this_o name_n which_o have_v so_o much_o influence_n upon_o fountain_n and_o river_n that_o it_o may_v make_v they_o bitter_a like_o wormwood_n that_o be_v alter_v their_o swerâ_n nature_n bringing-in_a free_a will_n the_o deâection_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o inefficacy_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a work_n or_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v healthful_a to_o be_v drunken_a in_o be_v now_o like_o the_o prophet_n pottage_n have_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n that_o none_o who_o will_v be_v unpoison_v dare_v drink_v of_o it_o more_o than_o the_o egyptian_n may_v drink_v of_o their_o river_n when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a defection_n from_o all_o truth_n some_o be_v by_o god_n goodness_n keep_v clear_a or_o 2._o that_o this_o gross_a error_n or_o this_o heresy_n though_o it_o spread_v far_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o man_n some_o prime_a man_n and_o church_n be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o or_o 3._o deâection_n in_o these_o truthâ_n be_v âot_n then_o at_o its_o height_n but_o grow_v the_o effect_n be_v many_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n follow_v on_o the_o former_a corruption_n by_o which_o many_o be_v destroy_v like_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o we_o 1._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o some_o church-defection_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o overtturn_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o active_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o bitterness_n that_o state_n be_v passive_a in_o its_o be_v overturn_v and_o the_o bitterness_n flow_v not_o from_o it_o as_o a_o agent_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o this_o fall_a star_n be_v the_o active_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o embitter_a these_o water_n as_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v in_o the_o two_o trumpet_n before_o also_o the_o title_n star_n and_o the_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v agree_v best_a to_o churchman_n and_o affair_n beside_o the_o scope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o this_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o in_o its_o object_n more_o immediate_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v grace_n 2._o in_o its_o rise_n it_o be_v from_o some_o eminent_a preacher_n carry_v it_o on_o with_o more_o rational_a eloquence_n seem_v reason_n and_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n or_o by_o more_o preacher_n together_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o not_o by_o blood_n noâ_n mix_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o former_a two_o have_v wait_v on_o they_o but_o by_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a turn_v they_o into_o wormwood_n which_o be_v by_o the_o infect_v of_o they_o with_o the_o error_n itself_o 4._o that_o it_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o chap._n 9.1_o because_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o work_v and_o that_o star_n not_o full_o discover_v as_o yet_o by_o this_o fall_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a star_n but_o chap._n 9.1_o a_o star_n only_o because_o he_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o splendour_n by_o the_o first_o fall_n though_o we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o fall_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o 3._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v also_o that_o this_o trumpet_n in_o its_o rise_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n that_o succeed_v the_o former_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n especial_o be_v kindle_v both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n for_o their_o supremacy_n this_o will_v be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n a_o little_a after_o the_o 400._o year_n weâ_n may_v apply_v it_o general_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o five_o century_n or_o particular_o to_o âome_v heretic_n in_o it_o general_o doctrine_n than_o be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o pelagius_n anno_fw-la 413._o nâstorius_n 429._o eutyches_n about_o 448._o and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n and_o these_o error_n exceed_o foment_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o eutycheaâs_n by_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n call_v pradatoriuâ_n because_o of_o its_o ânfamous_a proceed_n against_o flavianus_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o eâtychet_n by_o dioscorus_n mean_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o which_o it_o be_v protest_v against_o as_o no_o synod_n by_o anatolius_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aâtioch_n but_o which_o be_v more_o though_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a man_n who_o stand_v against_o these_o error_n yet_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o true_a doctrine_n creep_v in_o among_o good_a man_n that_o never_o do_v wear_v out_o again_o but_o grow_v still_o more_o in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n about_o satisfaction_n penance_n freewill_a merit_n of_o work_n possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n this_o application_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n we_o suppose_v safe_a as_o before_o show_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n general_o to_o fall_v from_o true_a light_n and_o to_o be_v kindle_v with_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o age_n uniersal_o corrupt_v the_o church_n in_o that_o height_n that_o follow_v but_o a_o three_o part_n i.e._n many_o be_v keep_v free_a yet_o way_n be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o fall_n be_v begin_v which_o stay_v not_o till_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n this_o agree_v to_o the_o story_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o church_n decay_n by_o degree_n and_o antichrist_n gradual_a rise_n his_o doctrine_n though_o not_o his_o supremacy_n get_v much_o foot_n in_o this_o age_n and_o also_o with_o the_o type_n here_o 1._o of_o a_o star_n fall_v which_o we_o will_v find_v be_v fall_v chap._n 9.1_o 2._o it_o corrupt_v fountain_n and_o stream_n insensible_o not_o strike_v so_o direct_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o former_a particular_a heresy_n do_v but_o keep_v
of_o it_o anâ_n the_o night_n likewise_o because_o the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o give_v light_a by_o night_n they_o be_v all_o darken_a and_o smite_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o particular_a cause_n or_o mean_v wherâ_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v as_o under_o the_o former_a trumpet_n wasmention_v by_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n we_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v under_o they_o light_n of_o all_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o light_n psal._n 119.105_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v call_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v therein_o mal._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n see_v also_o matth._n 4.16_o or_o also_o the_o light_n of_o order_n comeliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o matth._n 5.17_o so_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v call_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o minister_n compare_v to_o star_n and_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o term_n isa._n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o diminish_n and_o contract_n of_o these_o light_n must_v be_v the_o decline_a and_o decay_v of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n and_o power_n in_o practice_n these_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n be_v quite_o dimn_v eclipse_v and_o darken_v a_o three_o part_n be_v but_o smite_v and_o darken_v and_o shine_v not_o which_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o total_a eclipse_n follow_v under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v whole_o darken_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v high_a and_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o less_o than_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o degree_n but_o little_a odds_o in_o kind_n from_o the_o five_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n affect_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n also_o in_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a instrument_n name_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n or_o defection_n different_a from_o the_o former_a or_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o to_o no_o particular_a heretic_n but_o be_v a_o further_o and_o high_a degree_n and_o step_n of_o that_o same_o decline_a âlowing_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o insensiblie_o grow_v by_o a_o general_a decline_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n in_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o six_o century_n be_v from_o consider_v of_o the_o story_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o age_n light_n be_v exceed_o though_o not_o full_o darken_a and_o many_o thing_n remarkable_a suit_n this_o type_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heresy_n nor_o prime_a heretic_n in_o all_o that_o century_n though_o former_a heresy_n as_o that_o of_o arius_n eutyches_n etc._n etc._n spread_v more_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heretic_n that_o arise_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o darken_n as_o in_o the_o formeâ_n there_o be_v to_o wit_n pelagius_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eutyches_n see_v cent._n 6._o preface_n and_o cap._n 1._o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o general_a decay_n of_o simple_a purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o that_o century_n may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o ãâ¦ã_z gregorius_n ãâ¦ã_z his_o life_n by_o platina_n monastery_n superstitious_a day_n doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o tradition_n increase_v etc._n etc._n see_v cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 7._o where_o the_o build_n of_o abbacy_n desert_v of_o marriage_n even_o by_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o devotion_n be_v mention_v 3._o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v very_o low_o now_o in_o the_o church_n few_o able_a man_n be_v mark_v to_o have_v live_v in_o this_o century_n which_o certain_o show_v great_a decay_n of_o light_n they_o be_v light_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o two_o eminent_o mark_v fulgentius_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o eutychean_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v well_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n their_o infirmity_n and_o decline_v from_o purity_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o appear_z and_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o in_o rome_n be_v far_o such_o a_o bishop_n after_o he_o in_o any_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o these_o who_o follow_v 4._o that_o old_a heresy_n by_o that_o occasion_n do_v thrive_v well_o the_o eutychean_o especial_o 5._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n he_o countenance_v this_o heresy_n and_o though_o before_o his_o coronation_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicean_a and_o chalcedon_n faith_n whereby_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o he_o retract_v and_o become_v a_o great_a persecuter_n banish_v and_o cut_v off_o many_o able_a honest_a minister_n especial_o euphâmius_n who_o crown_v he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v back_o his_o subscription_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communicate_v as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o also_o macedonius_n his_o successor_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o not_o admit_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v appoint_v some_o acriter_fw-la impugnantes_fw-la alii_fw-la imprudentius_fw-la defendentes_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n say_v the_o story_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o council_n mention_v because_o it_o condemn_v his_o tenant_n 6._o this_o age_n be_v remarkable_a from_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o by_o the_o consent_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o what_o folâ_n lowed_a upon_o that_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o write_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o zeal_n and_o humility_n among_o bishop_n by_o their_o bussy_a themselves_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v account_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n derogate_a from_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o if_o one_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o stile_n that_o no_o apostle_n even_o peter_n do_v ever_o assume_v 3._o he_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o see_v a_o priest_n so_o exalt_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n ready_a to_o advance_v he_o for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o temple_n as_o god_n but_o a_o priest_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o his_o fellow-priest_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n chair_n as_o by_o consider_v these_o place_n be_v manifest_a 4_o epist._n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38._o ad_fw-la johanneââ_n constant._n where_o these_o word_n be_v rex_fw-la superbia_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la quia_fw-la cervici_fw-la militant_a superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o add_v mauritium_n aug._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la cuique_fw-la se_fw-la universaleâ_n episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_o elatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la qui_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v epist._n 34._o lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la augustam_fw-la he_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o his_o colleague_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n fall_v into_o and_o agree_v so_o well_o to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a trumpet_n it_o seem_v clear_o applicable_a to_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o debate_n make_v way_n exceed_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o step_v up_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la before_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o
from_o other_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o compare_v with_o the_o event_n and_o number_n here_o mention_v than_o to_o settle_v upon_o they_o alone_o and_o therefore_o because_o this_o number_n which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v here_o in_o so_o various_a term_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v we_o shall_v show_v what_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o we_o on_o the_o matter_n afterward_o only_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v pitch_v on_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o time_n for_o all_o these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v antichrist_n reign_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o time_n be_v pitch_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o former_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o include_v this_o consolation_n that_o as_o god_n limit_v such_o and_o such_o enemy_n and_o close_v such_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o do_v this_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v with_o antiochus_n the_o church_n hide_v to_o elias_n flee_v while_n seven_o thousand_o be_v hide_v see_v jam._n 5.17_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v allude_v to_o christ_n perform_n his_o ministry_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o their_o suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a outgate_n also_o from_o which_o allusion_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n during_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o very_o mean_v outward_a condition_n 2._o that_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o pure_a professor_n reserve_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o exceed_v gross_a and_o superstitious_a in_o their_o worship_n last_o that_o for_o all_o their_o confident_a assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v they_o indeed_o be_v disclaim_v by_o god_n and_o as_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v possess_v by_o gentile_n can_v not_o ground_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o pretention_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o any_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n to_o these_o pretend_a christian_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n from_o her_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n first_o their_o prophesy_a till_o verse_n 7._o second_o their_o death_n and_o kill_v till_o vers_n 11._o three_o their_o restore_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o same_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o be_v raise_v but_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n mal._n 4._o with_o luk._n 1.17_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o pursue_v that_o same_o antichrist_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o witness_n shall_v live_v and_o prophesy_v all_o that_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o some_o after_o other_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v altogether_o till_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v the_o church_n state_n be_v especial_o set_v out_o by_o the_o state_n of_o her_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v link_v together_o so_o that_o it_o ever_o appear_v in_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o she_o if_o persecution_n be_v they_o be_v first_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o she_o and_o contrary_o the_o prophet_n be_v particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 3._o 1._o by_o their_o special_a work_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o these_o time_n so_o minister_n be_v call_v christ_n witness_n act_n 1.7_o 8._o their_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o mistake_a truth_n and_o against_o antichrist_n 2._o their_o number_n be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_v two_o a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o least_o that_o confirm_v a_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o import_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v against_o these_o evil_n full_o 2._o because_o of_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o something_o of_o three_o couple_n of_o famous_a witness_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o two_o mention_v here_o in_o allusion_n i_o say_v to_o god_n way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o two_o in_o all_o dangerous_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n joshuah_n and_o zerubbabel_n moses_n and_o aaron_n elias_n and_o elisha_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o three_o couple_n the_o follow_a description_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prophesy_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o wit_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n two_o olive_n tree_n zach._n 4._o 3._o from_o who_o drop_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v light_n and_o life_n in_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o few_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o prevail_v 2._o if_o any_o will_v oppose_v they_o fire_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o elias_n destroy_v the_o two_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o so_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o sure_o and_o their_o word_n and_o threaten_n shall_v take_v effect_n on_o they_o 3._o their_o power_n be_v describe_v by_o other_o effect_n that_o as_o elias_n by_o prayer_n prevail_v to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o ruin_v not_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o wrought_v other_o wonder_n in_o plague_v of_o egypt_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v but_o all_o this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o denounce_v judgement_n which_o shall_v true_o take_v effect_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o city_n spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n so_o all_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n ready_a to_o be_v apply_v when_o they_o find_v ground_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o terrible_a than_o outward_a judgement_n be_v that_o they_o preach_v free_o and_o authoritative_o and_o that_o for_o many_o day_n 1260._o extend_v according_a to_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o month_n to_o forty_o two_o month_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v god_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n though_o she_o be_v little_a and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v few_o so_o long_o as_o he_o usurp_v so_o long_o shall_v they_o testify_v and_o though_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o they_o yet_o till_o they_o have_v do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v commissionated_a they_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v 4._o they_o be_v describe_v in_o their_o mourning-weed_n or_o habit_n they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n when_o many_o idle_a belly_n be_v well_o feed_v and_o clothe_v rich_o they_o be_v thus_o clothe_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o outward_a poor_a contemptible_a and_o despicable_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o great_a rich_a man_n make_v use_v of_o for_o this_o service_n partly_o to_o show_v how_o deny_o now_o under_o the_o cross_n they_o go_v about_o that_o employment_n in_o heaviness_n mourn_v for_o that_o decline_a generation_n that_o they_o live_v in_o in_o a_o word_n it_o show_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o their_o carriage_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n ans._n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v number_v to_o a_o month_n to_o a_o year_n to_o a_o day_n yea_o to_o a_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v
greatness_n affect_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v which_o fault_n the_o disciple_n fall_v into_o that_o be_v also_o in_o germany_n this_o christ_n not_o only_o curb_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o with_o the_o cross_n itself_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o baruch_n jerem._n 45._o not_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o all_o which_o be_v good_a end_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o may_v make_v we_o all_o reverence_n his_o way_n although_o it_o look_v strange-like_a unto_o flesh_n lecture_n four_o vers._n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o very_o glad_a suppose_v the_o witness_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v never_o any_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o but_o that_o mirth_n last_v not_o long_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a they_o be_v revive_v and_o the_o public_a face_n of_o affair_n quite_o change_v for_o god_n take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o this_o church_n to_o manifest_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o its_o preacher_n to_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a visible_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v into_o before_o by_o give_v these_o witness_n suppose_v to_o be_v kill_v a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o step_n 1._o their_o revive_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 11._o 2._o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o they_o be_v rise_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 13._o both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o several_a circumstance_n go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v after_o they_o by_o resurrection_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v literal_o the_o rise_n again_o and_o take_v to_o heaven_n of_o man_n once_o real_o dead_a the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v figurative_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o but_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o preacher_n follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o take_v up_o that_o same_o testimony_n which_o these_o few_o oppress_v one_o under_o antichrist_n do_v former_o bear_v witness_n unto_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o their_o testimony_n revive_v man_n come_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o if_o these_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n matth._n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v appear_v 1._o this_o resurrection_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o enemy_n behold_v it_o vers_n 11_o 12._o which_o look_v like_a a_o public_a change_n of_o affair_n than_o what_o particular_o concern_v two_o person_n especial_o consider_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o that_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a must_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o these_o witness_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o exaltation_n as_o work_v fear_n upon_o all_o the_o opposer_n 3._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n vers_fw-la 13._o which_o show_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o prove_v prejudicial_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o kingdom_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o good_a condition_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o former_a death_n and_o low_a condition_n but_o that_o consist_v main_o in_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n this_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o the_o vindicate_a of_o both_o last_o this_o change_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o will_v find_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o free_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n again_o be_v open_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v more_o particular_o explain_v and_o prosecute_v what_o be_v general_o sum_v up_o and_o begin_v here_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o change_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n a_o definit_a time_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o be_v like_a allude_v to_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o signify_v this_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v again_o wonderful_o bring_v it_o and_o they_o to_o light_n as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o mean_a and_o manner_n of_o their_o revive_n be_v express_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o it_o be_v like_a this_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n at_o first_o when_o he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o he_o gen._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o lord_n revive_v the_o dead_a state_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 37.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o however_o it_o look_v impossible-like_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o itself_o because_o god_n who_o at_o first_o make_v man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a mean_a effectuate_a it_o be_v not_o humane_a might_n or_o power_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o such_o instrument_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o promove_v of_o his_o work_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o that_o so_o conspicuous_o that_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o whereby_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v be_v signify_v so_o that_o instrument_n for_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unexpected_o appear_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o dead_a bone_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o resume_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o same_o with_o that_o type_n ezek._n 37._o 4._o the_o effect_n be_v great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o be_v insult_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o now_o their_o rejoice_v turn_v to_o terror_n for_o the_o more_o powerful_a glorious_a and_o unexpected_a the_o restauration_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o former_o torment_v they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n now_o when_o their_o expectation_n of_o get_v they_o suppress_v fail_v and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o gospel_n will_v come_v to_o light_n the_o consequent_a of_o diminish_v their_o greatness_n and_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n prove_v terrible_a to_o they_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v further_a express_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o call_v give_v they_o 2._o their_o obedience_n or_o the_o consequent_a follow_v it_o 3._o some_o effect_n be_v mark_v to_o accompany_v and_o follow_v their_o ascend_n the_o call_n be_v several_a way_n set_v out_o 1._o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o a_o extrordinary_a call_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o reformer_n after_o popery_n shall_v have_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n to_o signify_v the_o distinctnesse_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o warrant_n and_o the_o weight_n it_o have_v on_o they_o for_o put_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n either_o by_o some_o external_a authority_n provoke_v they_o to_o it_o or_o which_o be_v
do_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o vial_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v immediate_o follow_v this_o his_o height_n and_o begin_v the_o change_n which_o do_v also_o evidence_n that_o this_o change_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_v fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o consequent_o his_o height_n and_o dominion_n during_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o this_o 2._o for_o its_o rise_n we_o will_v find_v it_o immediate_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n under_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o immediate_o knit_v to_o it_o for_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n under_o and_o by_o antichrist_n do_v begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o immediate_o succee_v to_o the_o former_a trial_n she_o have_v by_o heathenish_a persecution_n therefore_o during_o the_o six_o seal_n before_o the_o seven_o be_v open_v chap._n 7._o provision_n be_v make_v against_o antichrist_n by_o seal_v the_o elect_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o set_v a_o part_n some_o few_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o from_o his_o corruption_n which_o seal_v be_v especial_o against_o antichrist_n and_o so_o sollicitous_o to_o be_v go_v about_o before_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v or_o any_o of_o the_o trumpet_n find_v it_o do_v evince_v this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o beast_n rise_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o open_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o do_v also_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n seal_v chap._n 7._o in_o reference_n to_o he_o be_v whole_o contemporarie_a but_o that_o seal_v contemporate_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o succee_v to_o the_o six_o and_o continue_v with_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o that_o learned_a author_n mede_n part_n 2._o synchron_n 1._o do_v demonstrate_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 12._o for_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o continue_v there_o for_o 1260._o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o trial_n have_v the_o same_o rise_n and_o close_v with_o the_o beast_n dominion_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n now_o from_o vers_n 6._o and_o 14._o be_v compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o we_o will_v find_v that_o immediate_o this_o fly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o get_v civil_a authority_n on_o her_o side_n from_o which_o ground_n we_o gather_v 1._o that_o the_o close_a of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n will_v fall_v in_o anno_fw-la 1559._o or_o thereby_o in_o which_o year_n by_o public_a authority_n in_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o ausburg_n the_o liberty_n of_o reformation_n and_o religion_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o free_a profession_n thereof_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o man_n estate_n or_o civil_a privilege_n be_v enact_v for_o though_o before_o that_o time_n religion_n be_v practise_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v there_o immediate_o before_o that_o so_o great_a a_o eclipse_n in_o germany_n england_n and_o other_o place_n that_o we_o can_v reckon_v the_o witness_n to_o have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n before_o this_o 2._o neither_o before_o this_o time_n be_v there_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o profession_n be_v a_o crime_n man_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v restrain_v by_o it_o the_o protestant_a prince_n commissioner_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n which_o after_o that_o this_o pacification_n be_v conclude_v by_o ferdinand_n be_v remead_v again_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o count_v the_o change_n of_o period_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o change_n of_o event_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o to_o account_v these_o from_o its_o authoritative_a conclusion_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o period_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n reckon_v chap._n 12._o follow_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n religion_n be_v again_o establish_v in_o britain_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n queen_n marie_n have_v begin_v her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1554._o and_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o odd_a month_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1560._o 2._o we_o gather_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o or_o thereabouts_o when_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n cease_v and_o liberty_n be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n as_o be_v former_o clear_v chap._n 6._o this_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n must_v be_v acquiesce_v in_o for_o time_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n and_o antichrist_n underhand_o work_v whatever_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o application_n itself_o as_o be_v too_o soon_o yet_o that_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o second_o period_n of_o her_o condition_n and_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o first_o must_v be_v contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o fix_v its_o rise_n and_o close_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o duration_n thereof_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o anno_fw-la 300._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o anno_fw-la 1560._o or_o thereabouts_o it_o will_v extend_v in_o whole_a to_o we_o to_o 1260._o year_n and_o although_o at_o first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o convince_a to_o build_v the_o account_n of_o so_o many_o year_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n former_o mention_v yet_o consider_v that_o this_o definit_a number_n be_v five_o time_n mention_v under_o the_o same_o exact_a account_n though_o in_o diverse_a expression_n which_o seem_v purposely_o to_o point_n out_o one_o particular_a definit_a number_n beside_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o event_n answer_v this_o or_o come_v near_o to_o it_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n we_o think_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o unsafe_a to_o account_v day_n for_o year_n see_v by_o the_o former_a character_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o close_v it_o be_v indeed_o find_v to_o comprehend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o although_o at_o first_o as_o be_v say_v we_o dare_v not_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o simple_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o day_n yet_o be_v expound_v material_o by_o these_o foresay_a character_n to_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n as_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o interpret_v ezek._n 4._o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unsafe_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n in_o this_o beyond_o what_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o the_o time_n be_v definit_a here_o as_o also_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o the_o like_a ground_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o text_n for_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o time_n without_o lay_v the_o weight_n upon_o the_o particular_a number_n alone_o there_o be_v two_o objection_n to_o be_v remove_v object_n 1._o that_o this_o reckon_n seem_v to_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n too_o soon_o while_o the_o church_n enjoy_v great_a outward_a liberty_n and_o much_o purity_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v tread_v upon_o or_o do_v flee_v while_o she_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n answ._n this_o objection_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o text_n but_o from_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o application_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o series_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o heathenish_a persecution_n but_o she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v no_o seem_a reason_n can_v have_v weight_n against_o that_o 2._o in_o the_o scripture_n period_n of_o time_n be_v count_v from_o the_o main_a or_o last_o part_n of_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.13_o four_o hundred_o year_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v four_o hundred_o year_n yet_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n we_o will_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o
canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o repeat_v christ_n word_n in_o any_o language_n the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n they_o expunge_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o error_n about_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o general_a that_o what_o they_o read_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o reject_v as_o festum_fw-la luminum_fw-la palmarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n festa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v to_o work_v quiet_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n all_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o candle_n flesh_v palm_n fire_n wax_z agui_fw-la paschatis_fw-la and_o such_o number_v there_o be_v deride_v by_o they_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o more_o worth_n in_o a_o consecrate_a church_n than_o in_o another_o place_n they_o call_v image_n and_o picture_n idolatry_n and_o many_o such_o like_a they_o reject_v indulgence_n peregrination_n soul-mass_n of_o the_o dead_a relic_n visit_v of_o sepulcher_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o soul_n but_o for_o gain_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o these_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o they_o deny_v purgatory_n say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o heaven_n another_o of_o the_o damn_a to_o hell_n and_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o will_v lie_v and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a these_o three_o error_n to_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v though_o some_o of_o they_o will_v do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v 2._o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o magistrate_n and_o church-judicatories_a especial_o which_o be_v for_o gain_v 3._o all_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n but_o in_o these_o we_o will_v find_v they_o calumniate_v for_o rash_a swear_n only_o then_o in_o common_a use_n they_o abhor_v the_o magistrate_n and_o clergy_n practice_n of_o that_o time_n they_o condemn_v but_o not_o their_o place_n for_o still_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o do_v condemn_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o churchmen_n persecution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v know_v that_o themselves_o use_v defensive_a arm_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n chap._n 7._o he_o characterize_v they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o manner_n say_v he_o and_o their_o word_n their_o manner_n be_v compositi_fw-la &_o modesti_fw-la they_o have_v no_o proud_a clothing_n they_o abstain_v from_o merchandise_n for_o eschew_v of_o lie_v swear_v and_o deceit_n and_o live_v on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o their_o teacher_n work_n they_o multiply_v not_o riches_n but_o be_v content_v with_o necessary_n they_o be_v chaste_a especial_o leonistae_n temperate_a also_o they_o go_v not_o to_o tavern_n and_o dance_n and_o they_o restrain_v anger_n their_o word_n be_v precise_a and_o modest_a they_o eschew_v scurrility_n and_o detraction_n and_o lightness_n in_o word_n and_o lie_v and_o swear_v they_o account_v veré_fw-la and_o certè_fw-la to_o be_v oath_n etc._n etc._n these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v heretical_a character_n yet_o chap._n 10._o they_o be_v four_o way_n to_o be_v punish_v 1._o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 2._o to_o be_v depose_v from_o whatever_o dignity_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a 3._o militari_fw-la persecutione_n and_o manu_fw-la armata_fw-la all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o turn_v their_o good_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v except_o on_o grace_n and_o last_o if_o they_o have_v vassal_n they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o obedience_n if_o they_o be_v under_o superior_n their_o superior_n be_v to_o persecute_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o have_v their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o land_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o and_o may_v be_v occupy_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o for_o these_o he_o cit_v many_o decree_n of_o pope_n yea_o the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n of_o their_o favourer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o office_n as_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v at_o length_n set_v down_o there_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o disclaim_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v they_o be_v few_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o mention_v community_n of_o good_n and_o impute_v that_o to_o they_o yet_o story_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v their_o own_o distinction_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o famous_a thuan_n who_o testimony_n can_v be_v refuse_v be_v a_o popish_a precedent_n at_o paris_n of_o great_a esteem_n do_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n we_o will_v find_v first_o that_o he_o derive_v these_o at_o merindol_n and_o other_o place_n former_o mention_v from_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o these_o waldenses_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_v out_o of_o old_a author_n particular_o one_o perpinianus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o inquisitor_n in_o they_o these_o tenet_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o the_o monastic_a life_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o saint_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a be_v invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o say_v he_o their_o certain_a doctrine_n some_o other_o be_v without_o ground_n add_v and_o impute_v to_o they_o he_o meaning_n waldus_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o settle_a in_o bohem_n where_o to_o this_o day_n these_o who_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v picard_n he_o have_v a_o companion_n one_o arnoldus_fw-la who_o take_v another_o way_n by_o alba_n augusta_n descend_v towards_o tholouse_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v call_v albigenses_n or_o cathari_n unto_o who_o say_v he_o these_o in_o england_n who_o be_v call_v puritan_n be_v answerable_a he_o do_v also_o show_v how_o when_o cassianus_n mind_v to_o extirpate_v these_o at_o merindol_n alentus_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a man_n and_o learned_a do_v dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o because_o they_o be_v diligent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n obedient_a to_o magistrate_n and_o no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a thing_n impute_v to_o they_o whereupon_o enquiry_n be_v make_v in_o their_o life_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o he_o comprise_v in_o this_o sum_n that_o these_o who_o ere_o call_v waldenses_n 300._o year_n before_o that_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o some_o barren_a part_n which_o by_o diligence_n they_o have_v make_v fruitful_a they_o be_v patient_a to_o labour_v abhor_v strife_n towards_o the_o poor_a liberal_a in_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o give_v their_o landlord_n what_o be_v due_a exceed_o faithful_a assiduous_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o innocence_n of_o manner_n again_o that_o rare_o they_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o saint_n except_o for_o their_o affair_n of_o merchandise_n or_o other_o business_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o when_o they_o enter_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n nor_o offer_v wax_n candle_n nor_o any_o gift_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v entreat_v the_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o be_v when_o it_o thunder_v they_o sprinkle_v not_o themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o direct_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o go_v not_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o peregrination_n nor_o discover_v they_o themselves_o before_o these_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o go_v they_o perform_v their_o holy_a thing_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o last_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n but_o do_v choose_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o francis_n the_o first_o after_o this_o say_v he_o two_o commissioner_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n at_o aixe_n to_o who_o they_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n agree_v almost_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v send_v to_o king_n francis_n who_o
and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v visible_a all_o which_o do_v suppone_v a_o people_n quit_v of_o antichrist_n way_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o christ_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v so_o account_v as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n to_o man_n how_o they_o can_v be_v true_a church_n that_o have_v arisen_a as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o antichrist_n dominion_n without_o any_o accurate_a constitute_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o also_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v as_o no_o church_n because_o to_o they_o they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o possess_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o antichrist_n whereupon_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o have_v no_o church_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o wait_v and_o seek_v for_o some_o new_a manifestation_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o saltmarsh_n his_o description_n of_o the_o seekers_n smoke_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o dispute_v this_o principle_n whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n against_o this_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o church_n there_o be_v none_o indeed_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v beget_v except_o it_o be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a mean_n whereof_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o she_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o that_o event_n be_v foretell_v of_o constitute_v new_a church_n out_o of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v unfit_a to_o inquire_v how_o this_o same_o be_v accomplish_v concern_v this_o we_o premit_fw-la first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a way_n of_o enter_v or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o conversion_n that_o be_v when_o one_o simple_o without_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v ordinance_n make_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o be_v by_o birthright_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o church-member_n child_n have_v three_o there_o be_v a_o admission_n of_o member_n for_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n not_o simple_o of_o these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o of_o corrupt_a member_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v within_o such_o be_v the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n often_o after_o their_o defection_n when_o indeed_o the_o people_n have_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o sundry_a year_n continue_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v their_o readmission_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o visible_a member_n far_o otherways_o go_v about_o than_o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o idolatry_n the_o second_o of_o these_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o therefore_o we_o lay_v it_o aside_o second_o we_o premit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o between_o the_o manner_n of_o constitute_v to_o say_v so_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church-member_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a decline_a church_n and_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n or_o member_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o without_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o exactness_n to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o particular_a member_n nor_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o membership_n in_o the_o former_a case_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a this_o be_v clear_a by_o consider_v first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o mention_v that_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o admit_v decline_v member_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v without_o second_o the_o one_o be_v under_o the_o initiate_a sacrament_n for_o their_o circumcision_n be_v never_o question_v which_o the_o other_o can_v plead_v three_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o because_o god_n have_v still_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mother_n though_o not_o conspicuous_a that_o in_o every_o time_n or_o in_o every_o place_n there_o can_v no_o christian_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o essential_o but_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o her_o âeed_n three_o in_o sum_n we_o say_v that_o for_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o person_n to_o be_v true_a church_n or_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o church_n out_o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o public_a disow_n of_o his_o abomination_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o profess_a subjection_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v still_o some_o defect_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o mar_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o make_v out_o of_o which_o we_o offer_v these_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o may_v constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o member_n thereof_o after_o defection_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o after_o antiochus_n his_o abomination_n that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n after_o the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n but_o renounce_v of_o former_a error_n erect_v again_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o they_o be_v enough_o then_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o minor_a but_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a among_o the_o jew_n any_o who_o read_v the_o reformation_n that_o follow_v the_o defection_n under_o ahaz_n manasseh_n and_o other_o will_v be_v abundant_o convince_v of_o this_o for_o hezekiah_n open_v the_o temple_n which_o his_o father_n have_v shut_v erect_v again_o the_o public_a ordinance_n to_o which_o the_o people_n submit_v if_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o that_o will_v follow_v in_o our_o case_n these_o thing_n will_v confirm_v the_o consequence_n first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a they_o and_o we_o be_v one_o church_n it_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o what_o make_v they_o no_o church_n will_v make_v we_o no_o church_n and_o so_o what_o do_v make_v they_o a_o church_n must_v also_o have_v that_o same_o weight_n with_o we_o second_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o do_v both_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v this_o same_o it_o do_v confirm_v it_o that_o it_o express_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o it_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n allude_v to_o that_o defection_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 30._o where_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o see_v until_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o open_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v the_o ark_n in_o due_a manner_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o public_a whereby_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v recover_v and_o so_o this_o remarkable_a event_n be_v illustrate_v by_o this_o that_o so_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v obscure_v among_o many_o nation_n during_o antichrist_n height_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v in_o ahaz_n time_n yet_o shall_v these_o cloud_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o light_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o nation_n by_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n second_o consider_v if_o renounce_v of_o antichrist_n gross_a abomination_n and_o a_o separate_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o subjection_n thereto_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o antichristian_a darkness_n be_v at_o its_o height_n then_o after_o reformation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o constitute_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o antichrist_n height_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o what_o must_v be_v sufficient_a then_o must_v be_v sufficient_a now_o
be_v exact_o conform_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o 8._o chap._n do_v confirm_v this_o the_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v this_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o import_v 1._o that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o water_n can_v these_o be_v that_o proceed_v out_o of_o such_o a_o mouth_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n loath_a all_o declining_n from_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o it_o be_v disgorge_v himself_o by_o send_v abroad_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o it_o import_v a_o suddenness_n in_o the_o rise_n and_o a_o vehemency_n in_o the_o drive_v on_o of_o such_o error_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o spew_v these_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o do_v cast_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o force_n last_o it_o show_v also_o his_o malice_n that_o throw_v such_o flood_n after_o a_o flee_a woman_n this_o agree_v well_o also_o according_a to_o the_o former_a application_n under_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o primitive_a error_n which_o indeed_o be_v like_o a_o flood_n and_o be_v most_o violent_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o let_v we_o see_v how_o impetuous_a error_n will_v be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o what_o height_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o may_v come_v unto_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v casten_z after_o the_o woman_n which_o do_v not_o only_o import_v his_o lavel_v it_o at_o she_o and_o his_o seek_v thereby_o to_o infect_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o much_o value_v they_o but_o also_o it_o do_v import_v 1._o that_o the_o woman_n be_v move_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o her_o move_n as_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v she_o the_o more_o easy_o away_o before_o she_o can_v settle_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o design_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v drown_v she_o with_o the_o flood_n but_o that_o with_o such_o error_n he_o may_v drive_v she_o from_o truth_n and_o steadfastness_n therein_o and_o carry_v she_o away_o in_o that_o flood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unstable_a world_n and_o so_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o may_v undo_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v no_o woman_n and_o no_o church_n we_o conceive_v the_o event_n to_o be_v answerable_a in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o church_n by_o temporal_a pomp_n and_o grandour_n and_o multiply_v of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a do_v begin_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v someway_o by_o that_o decline_a obscure_v she_o 2._o when_o spirit_n be_v grow_v somewhat_o carnal_a and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a simplicity_n than_o the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n to_o raise_v up_o abominable_a error_n and_o do_v drive_v they_o on_o impetuous_o intend_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v all_o and_o involve_v the_o few_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o in_o these_o abomination_n which_o two_o be_v clear_a in_o story_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la we_o have_v the_o remedy_n and_o covert_n provide_v against_o this_o storm_n whereby_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v disappoint_v it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o general_a this_o seem_v hard_a to_o be_v expound_v or_o apply_v yet_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o simple_a scope_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o error_n like_o flood_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o church_n as_o proper_a flood_n of_o water_n do_v carry_v thing_n before_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v mean_n to_o drain_v and_o dry_v up_o these_o flood_n of_o error_n as_o effectual_o as_o the_o earth_n open_v of_o its_o mouth_n will_v soon_o dry_v up_o a_o flood_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o certain_a what_o the_o flood_n be_v it_o will_v be_v safe_a to_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o these_o abomination_n the_o verse_n have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o the_o woman_n help_n and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o earth_n administer_v this_o help_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o serpent_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n here_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n conceivable_a of_o their_o help_v the_o woman_n against_o error_n neither_o in_o the_o event_n will_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o be_v find_v truth_n for_o these_o goth_n and_o vandal_n that_o invade_v the_o empire_n do_v altogether_o befriend_v the_o arian_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o pure_a church_n we_o must_v then_o by_o earth_n understand_v the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v earthly_a in_o her_o service_n and_o administration_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 7._o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n which_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o blow_v upon_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o decline_a visible_a church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o pure_a member_n therein_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_v 1._o because_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v express_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o comprehend_v the_o pure_a member_n therefore_o by_o earth_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v decline_v fast_o from_o its_o purity_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o apply_v of_o the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o drink_v up_o of_o that_o flood_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o decline_a church_n as_o be_v say_v 3._o the_o event_n also_o will_v clear_v it_o as_o somewhat_o be_v say_v chap._n 8._o and_o what_o we_o may_v now_o hint_n will_v further_a evidence_n last_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n will_v suit_v the_o allegory_n as_o the_o application_n will_v make_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o all_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o say_v to_o be_v hide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n because_o her_o low_a condition_n come_v to_o a_o height_n in_o that_o time_n though_o for_o a_o time_n she_o want_v not_o liberty_n even_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v call_v earth_n because_o in_o that_o period_n her_o earthliness_n come_v to_o a_o height_n although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o advance_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v the_o outter_n court_n chap._n 11.2_o 3._o during_o all_o that_o whole_a period_n though_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n he_o come_v not_o to_o a_o height_n and_o this_o answer_n must_v be_v admit_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o agree_v of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a period_n as_o at_o its_o height_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v many_o degree_n to_o pass_v before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o â_o that_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n because_o of_o its_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o grandour_n have_v great_a title_n contest_v for_o precedency_n ample_a temporal_a government_n in_o her_o officer_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o she_o look_v more_o earthly-like_a in_o her_o carriage_n and_o proceed_n than_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n which_o appear_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n that_o help_v the_o woman_n because_o of_o the_o countenance_n that_o oftentimes_o she_o have_v of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o concurrence_n that_o be_v between_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n because_o
walk_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o perfection_n therein_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n for_o ever_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o be_v a_o good_a character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a church_n who_o during_o this_o time_n spend_v their_o devotion_n in_o obedience_n to_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n whereby_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o vow_n fasting_n peregrination_n adoration_n of_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a though_o never_o so_o many_o with_o never_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o seem_a piety_n will_v never_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o simple_a sincere_a practice_n of_o clear_a command_v duty_n will_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o same_o the_o second_o character_n be_v and_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o legal_a in_o their_o practice_n but_o the_o mediator_n in_o all_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o simple_o that_o they_o bear_v testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5_o and_o have_v his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corrupt_a multitude_n who_o in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o their_o meat_n purgatory_n rest_v upon_o good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a of_o these_o whereby_o they_o give_v not_o their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n nor_o have_v it_o in_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o true_a professor_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v therein_o approven_v as_o have_v the_o same_o before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v respect_n both_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n give_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o due_a this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o devil_n set_v himself_o by_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o antichrist_n to_o public_a view_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n the_o history_n whereof_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n and_o frequent_o mention_v we_o may_v consider_v she_o a_o little_a and_o we_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o intend_a be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v also_o undeniable_a it_o be_v her_o purity_n and_o defection_n that_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v she_o that_o flee_v it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v prophet_n it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o by_o antichrist_n it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o error_n it_o be_v she_o that_o traveli_v and_o bring_v forth_o seed_n that_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o strain_n run_v on_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o this_o and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o we_o may_v make_v it_o out_o in_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n material_o and_o in_o essential_a thing_n be_v one_o it_o be_v that_o same_o stock_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o into_o which_o the_o gentile_a gospel-church_n be_v ingraft_v it_o be_v that_o root_n sap_n and_o fatness_n which_o we_o now_o partake_v of_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o as_o rom._n 11._o yea_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o be_v graft_v in_o again_o the_o stock_n and_o church_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o their_o old_a church-state_n that_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o yea_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n before_o their_o fall_n and_o after_o their_o recovery_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o on_o this_o ground_n then_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n do_v take_v in_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a who_o now_o have_v have_v the_o vail_n long_o on_o their_o face_n and_o the_o temple_n shut_v upon_o they_o for_o then_o that_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o material_o they_o shall_v be_v enter_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o covenant_n although_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v change_v this_o be_v here_o clear_a for_o this_o woman_n vers_n 1._o be_v graft_v in_o the_o jewish_a stock_n rom._n 11._o and_o become_v christ_n bride_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o woman_n this_o consideration_n do_v show_v how_o warrantable_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o ancient_a believer_n plead_v their_o general_n and_o essential_a privilege_n to_o we_o and_o we_o and_o build_v on_o the_o moral_a ground_n of_o their_o policy_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n among_o they_o see_v we_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o same_o essential_a covenant_n and_o privilege_n although_o some_o thing_n ceremonial_a be_v adjoin_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o gospel-church_n before_o antichrist_n during_o his_o reign_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v still_o one_o church_n this_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a and_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o same_o root_n that_o the_o believe_a gentile_n succeed_v unto_o before_o antichrist_n arise_v so_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v shut_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o some_o few_o close_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v open_a vers_n 19_o out_o of_o which_o many_o do_v come_v chap._n 15._o the_o woman_n also_o that_o travail_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o bring_v forth_o and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o woman_n spouse_n to_o christ_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o seed_n during_o that_o time_n and_o also_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o day_n this_o consideration_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o that_o series_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o antichrist_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o temple_n 2_o thess._n 2._o but_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o and_o after_o his_o removal_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o same_o church_n that_o it_o be_v before_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o down_o therein_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o all_o professor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n they_o all_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o integral_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o they_o all_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o one_o heaven_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o world_n distinct_a from_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n that_o in_o darkness_n all_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o and_o which_o when_o liberty_n come_v be_v but_o that_o same_o temple_n open_v and_o be_v still_o one_o though_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v more_o and_o as_o all_o professor_n in_o a_o nation_n become_v one_o national_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o all_o profess_v nation_n do_v become_v one_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o same_o ground_n proportionable_o follow_v for_o now_o they_o become_v his_o not_o only_o several_o but_o conjunct_o and_o these_o have_v their_o national_a unity_n as_o be_v part_n of_o that_o whole_a with_o a_o subserviencie_n thereunto_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o one_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n for_o delivery_n as_o there_o be_v common_a hazard_n and_o so_o all_o professor_n and_o church_n do_v join_v in_o prayer_n judicature_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spouse_n to_o christ_n the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o be_v it_o either_o not_o christ_n spouse_n nor_o marry_v to_o he_o or_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o gospel-band_n every_o where_o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v many_o spouse_n will_v sound_v monstruous_o and_o not_o answer_v the_o analogy_n of_o that_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o church_n
in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sincere_a which_o expression_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n judge_v who_o can_v see_v so_o far_o as_o god_n 2._o it_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o acceptation_n which_o be_v not_o any_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o upon_o that_o account_n none_o live_v will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o absolution_n before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a and_o through_o christ_n blood_n washen_n and_o absolve_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v who_o be_v mean_v here_o see_v no_o hypocrite_n never_o so_o well_o paint_v can_v be_v without_o fault_n before_o god_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hint_n give_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n she_o be_v in_o a_o defensive_a posture_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_n 6._o and_o forward_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v active_a and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a wilderness_n wherein_o she_o be_v hide_v and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o encounter_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o antichrist_n in_o light_a skirmish_n by_o the_o word_n labour_v to_o discover_v his_o treachery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o three_o several_a angel_n to_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o clear_o speak_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o threaten_a judgement_n on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o part_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n when_o advertisement_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o by_o deed_n and_o fall_v about_o the_o perfect_a of_o what_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o former_a three_o angel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o finish_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n these_o three_o angel_n come_v out_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n go_v together_o and_o be_v try_v together_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n have_v this_o main_o in_o commission_n to_o allure_v soul_n from_o antichrist_n flattery_n to_o the_o say_v and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la come_v and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n or_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o certain_o believe_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v the_o three_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o verse_n come_v to_o denounce_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o mark_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v scare_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o he_o from_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o angel_n preach_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v to_o what_o time_n this_o relate_v though_o we_o will_v not_o be_v peremptor_n to_o determine_v yet_o we_o think_v it_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n about_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n than_o to_o any_o time_n before_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v describe_v before_o to_o be_v low_a and_o this_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v to_o that_o low_a estate_n it_o must_v look_v to_o her_o flourish_a condition_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o first_o angel_n commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v so_o well_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o time_n before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n which_o only_o be_v fulfil_v then_o and_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a restraint_n reas._o 3_o because_o after_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n there_o be_v a_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o still_o without_o interruption_n carry_v on_o this_o ruin_n we_o take_v it_o therefore_o most_o probable_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n for_o till_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v few_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o instrument_n a_o angel_n 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 3._o his_o business_n or_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 4._o his_o message_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 7._o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o instrument_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o ult_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 4.7_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.18_o and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v angel_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o of_o this_o same_o book_n so_o we_o take_v the_o word_n here_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n entrust_v by_o he_o with_o a_o high_a and_o heavenly_a employment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o shall_v put_v minister_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n cheerful_o willing_o and_o ready_o and_o it_o shall_v put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v this_o word_n off_o minister_n hand_n as_o from_o angel_n 2._o angel_n here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o one_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o low_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o as_o chap._n 11._o she_o have_v two_o witness_n and_o she_o behove_v to_o have_v more_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v and_o to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n collective_o and_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v of_o more_o minister_n nor_o one_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o and_o it_o imply_v no_o singularity_n or_o superiority_n in_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o second_o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o angel_n chap._n 8.13_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o nor_o on_o mount_n zion_n though_o that_o be_v more_o public_a but_o he_o will_v send_v out_o his_o minister_n conspicuous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v call_v another_o angel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o
of_o the_o east_n 1._o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o who_o before_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v east_n to_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o native_a western_a kingdom_n and_o king_n make_v also_o now_o to_o hate_v the_o whore_n 2._o because_o many_o of_o they_o live_v there_o it_o be_v like_a since_o the_o first_o captivity_n and_o last_o dispersion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o join_v against_o antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n which_o make_v he_o so_o afraid_a their_o expedition_n will_v look_v as_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o turk_n will_v be_v in_o their_o way_n as_o euphrates_n be_v in_o cyrus_n way_n impede_v the_o intake_n of_o babylon_n till_o it_o be_v dry_v so_o this_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n 3._o because_o possible_o if_o not_o probable_o after_o the_o turk_n destruction_n god_n may_v give_v they_o great_a possession_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o east_n and_o make_v they_o much_o instrumental_a for_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o king_n in_o these_o part_n beside_o ordinary_o any_o rise_n of_o light_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n be_v speak_v as_o from_o the_o east_n so_o chap._n 7.2_o and_o mat._n 24._o it_o be_v like_a lightning_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a day_n or_o morning_n break_v up_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o the_o next_o thing_n what_o this_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o help_v down_o the_o pope_n 3._o to_o their_o own_o possession_n the_o turk_n stand_v mar_v all_o and_o his_o remove_n will_v further_o all_o these_o to_o clear_v it_o that_o their_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v take_v in_o this_o general_n the_o remove_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o former_a expedition_n for_o 1_o not_o only_o be_v they_o to_o be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o come_n to_o the_o true_a church_n now_o separate_v from_o antichrist_n but_o 2._o as_o concur_v to_o have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o his_o overthrow_n hence_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a at_o their_o conversion_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o now_o all_o true_a convert_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o ruine_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o hebrew_n name_n abaddon_n to_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o he_o as_o other_o do_v and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o the_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o be_v in_o hebrew_n chap._n 19_o point_v at_o a_o special_a hand_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o his_o last_o overthrow_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o two_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o wit_n of_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o go_v against_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o they_o a_o twofold_a let_v in_o their_o way_n to_o forbear_v now_o their_o go_v to_o their_o own_o land_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_n from_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o papist_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o a_o stumble_n at_o the_o long_o prevail_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n the_o turk_n wonder_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n how_o he_o suffer_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o blasphemer_n the_o first_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v remove_v by_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v now_o by_o this_o that_o no_o stumble_a or_o let_v remain_v for_o though_o they_o will_v do_v something_o and_o possible_o now_o have_v the_o pope_n discover_v to_o they_o their_o zeal_n be_v more_o hot_a against_o he_o than_o other_o because_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o have_v be_v much_o harden_v yet_o the_o turk_n become_v their_o enemy_n and_o be_v engage_v to_o that_o whore_n support_v they_o be_v impede_v while_o the_o turkish_a empire_n stand_v this_o vial_n remove_v that_o impediment_n his_o power_n be_v weaken_v whether_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o or_o by_o draw_v of_o many_o to_o christianity_n from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v but_o access_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o to_o pull_v antichrist_n down_o and_o probable_o to_o win_v to_o their_o own_o possession_n by_o his_o ruin_n and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o wit_n how_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o their_o weaken_n may_v be_v call_v the_o prepare_v of_o their_o way_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o jew_n conversion_n it_o strengthen_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o come_v home_o on_o which_o they_o lie_v great_a weight_n or_o 2._o whether_o we_o look_v to_o their_o undertake_n against_o antichrist_n or_o 3._o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o three_o as_o we_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v point_v at_o here_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o turk_n obstruct_v all_o these_o three_o and_o the_o overturning_a of_o he_o will_v strengthen_v all_o and_o give_v they_o liberty_n without_o fear_n in_o the_o profess_v of_o christ._n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o that_o these_o two_o event_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o the_o turk_n downfall_n be_v prophesy_v of_o here_o we_o shall_v confirm_v both_o several_o from_o these_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n conversion_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o appear_z for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a their_o conversion_n in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o it_o can_v suit_n with_o no_o time_n better_o than_o of_o this_o six_o vial_n which_o be_v after_o the_o pope_n overthrow_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o bring_v the_o end_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o so_o great_a and_o concern_v a_o business_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o no_o where_o so_o clear_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n mention_v chap._n 7._o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v say_v there_o 2._o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o foretell_v their_o restore_n in_o these_o same_o term_n see_v isa._n 11.15_o and_o 16._o which_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n restore_v suit_v with_o that_o time_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o expression_n in_o sum_n be_v that_o as_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n dry_v up_o the_o sea_n and_o jordan_n so_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o from_o assyria_n which_o be_v beyond_o this_o euphrates_n from_o judea_n he_o shall_v smite_v that_o river_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n be_v set_v out_o under_o that_o expression_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o nought_o that_o dry_n of_o water_n be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n show_v to_o israel_n in_o their_o first_o deliverance_n and_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o that_o in_o their_o follow_a restitution_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o their_o faith_n therein_o as_o isa._n 44.27_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n and_o say_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v dry_a etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o no_o particular_a river_n be_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o thereby_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 3._o if_o we_o look_v further_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o chap._n 19_o there_o be_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o church_n praise_v god_n that_o he_o reign_v and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a way_n that_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o the_o marriage_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o can_v these_o agree_v so_o well_o to_o any_o event_n as_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o rom._n 11._o shall_v be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o can_v the_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a or_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v ready_a without_o they_o especial_o consider_v if_o now_o they_o be_v not_o among_o christ_n friend_n when_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o be_v on_o his_o march_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o can_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v merry_a if_o the_o jew_n be_v among_o these_o enemy_n but_o from_o chap._n 19_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o notable_a and_o singular_a accession_n to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o one_o can_v have_v these_o effect_n so_o as_o this_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o observe_n that_o here_o so_o many_o hebrew_n expression_n and_o phrase_n be_v use_v and_o not_o so_o any_o where_o else_o which_o seem_v to_o plead_v a_o special_a interest_n that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v in_o the_o event_n of_o this_o vial_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v name_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n why_o hebrew_n be_v there_o to_o put_v on_o that_o name_n
of_o its_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o though_o they_o differ_v someway_o in_o kind_n yet_o for_o number_n they_o be_v as_o many_o for_o guilt_n as_o great_a for_o effect_n of_o wrath_n as_o dangerous_a so_o that_o who_o will_v compare_v the_o many_o image_n day_n and_o temple_n before_o apply_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o now_o be_v call_v and_o turn_v into_o image_n day_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v say_v the_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o name_n be_v change_v even_o as_o their_o church_n be_v see_v chap._n 13._o this_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o new_a form_v image_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o there_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o former_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o material_o it_o be_v in_o be_v as_o the_o text_n say_v hence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v that_o government_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n as_o civil_a be_v before_o johns_n time_n govern_v all_o yet_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o ecclesiastic_a and_o under_o a_o different_a consideration_n be_v not_o come_v in_o his_o time_n but_o short_o be_v to_o succeed_v that_o which_o then_o be_v over_o rome_n yet_o as_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v no_o ordinary_a civil_a power_n but_o a_o unwarrantable_a ecclesiastic_a power_n at_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o admire_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v willing_o to_o give_v a_o more_o absolute_a and_o divine_a subjection_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o former_a power_n under_o that_o government_n rome_n be_v the_o antichristian_a whore_n that_o government_n be_v antichristian_a and_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v that_o government_n which_o be_v not_o in_o johns_n time_n yet_o succeed_v to_o that_o which_o then_o be_v in_o amplitude_n of_o government_n and_o to_o which_o man_n willing_o yield_v and_o have_v yield_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o go_v into_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o church_n be_v the_o whore_n that_o government_n antichristian_a and_o that_o head_n and_o governor_n be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o immediate_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n and_o according_a to_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 3._o since_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o light_n go_v into_o perdition_n and_o all_o these_o mark_n agree_v to_o he_o only_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o state_n point_v at_o by_o these_o or_o thus_o that_o form_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v not_o in_o kind_a one_o with_o what_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o immediate_o succee_v to_o that_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o amplitude_n of_o government_n and_o degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o former_a though_o upon_o a_o different_a consideration_n and_o account_n that_o dominion_n or_o empire_n under_o that_o form_n be_v the_o beast_n see_v by_o john_n but_o papacy_n be_v such_o a_o government_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n under_o it_o be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o dominion_n describe_v by_o he_o as_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n lecture_n iu._n vers._n 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n the_o angel_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o part_n to_o wit_n head_n and_o horn_n wherein_o the_o beast_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a there_o be_v a_o sentence_n casten_z in_o before_o he_o descend_v to_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n which_o be_v something_o like_o that_o chap._n 13.18_o and_o it_o look_v both_o to_o what_o be_v past_a put_v reader_n to_o consider_v well_o of_o it_o and_o to_o what_o be_v come_v point_v out_o something_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o let_v pass_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o these_o mark_n for_o discern_v of_o the_o whore_n the_o word_n imply_v 1._o a_o materialnesse_n in_o the_o matter_n write_v as_o conduce_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n 2._o a_o difficulty_n to_o get_v a_o mind_n compose_v to_o take_v it_o up_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a and_o true_a wisdom_n 3._o that_o such_o wisdom_n will_v find_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o get_v so_o much_o grip_v as_o to_o fix_v they_o in_o this_o who_o be_v this_o whore_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v the_o more_o full_o insist_v in_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o apply_v these_o mark_n wise_o and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o reader_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o though_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o prophecy_v also_o and_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a to_o any_o that_o have_v discern_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o these_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n such_o prophecy_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o fulfil_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v dark_a and_o other_o of_o daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v be_v also_o obscure_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o so_o many_o papist_n wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n can_v wise_o discern_v his_o mark_n it_o will_v take_v wisdom_n to_o do_v that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n of_o bellar._n against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n because_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a to_o many_o be_v of_o no_o force_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n and_o give_v two_o interpretation_n or_o two_o application_n of_o that_o type_n or_o he_o declare_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n or_o chief_a city_n sit_v 2._o they_o be_v seven_o king_n we_o premit_fw-la this_o that_o all_o the_o mark_n after_o describe_v agree_v to_o one_o beast_n out_o of_o all_o which_o put_v together_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v therefore_o that_o empire_n or_o city_n must_v have_v seven_o hill_n which_o have_v seven_o king_n and_o to_o who_o the_o one_o be_v apply_v the_o other_o must_v be_v apply_v also_o otherways_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v by_o the_o part_n of_o one_o beast_n to_o discover_v the_o empire_n mean_v by_o it_o in_o whole_a the_o first_o exposition_n of_o head_n be_v by_o the_o fix_a property_n and_o natural_a situation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o woman_n to_o wit_n mountain_n the_o second_o be_v by_o what_o be_v successive_a one_o to_o and_o after_o one_o another_o the_o former_a of_o seven_o mountain_n be_v contemporary_a this_o be_v successive_a and_o in_o diverse_a form_n the_o head_n be_v call_v mountain_n because_o in_o this_o they_o signify_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v mountain_n king_n and_o to_o be_v set_v out_o by_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o a_o metonymicall_a speech_n the_o sign_n get_v the_o name_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o not_o that_o real_o they_o be_v so_o by_o these_o then_o mountain_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v definite_a also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n which_o follow_v for_o king_n be_v proper_o seven_o and_o the_o number_n definite_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o five_o be_v past_a one_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n interpret_n the_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o seven_o star_n chap._n 1.20_o to_o be_v seven_o church_n and_o seven_o angel_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n these_o mountain_n then_o be_v 1._o describe_v by_o their_o number_n seven_o and_o if_o the_o number_n be_v not_o definite_a but_o put_v for_o seven_o nine_o or_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o can_v not_o contribute_v to_o design_n one_o place_n by_o another_o which_o yet_o be_v here_o the_o angel_n scope_n who_o speak_v of_o these_o seven_o mountain_n as_o of_o seven_o mountain_n famous_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o some_o way_n peculiar_a to_o this_o city_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o they_o
for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n and_o follow_v he_o which_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o jerusalem_n 2._o where_o be_v there_o a_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o second_o time_n speak_v of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n promise_v look_v otherwise_o rom._n 11._o which_o import_v such_o a_o re-ingrasting_a as_o not_o to_o be_v break_v off_o again_o and_o consider_v the_o tenderness_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a zech._n 12._o 10._o for_o so_o much_o wrong_v do_v to_o christ_n former_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o prime_a instrument_n of_o promote_a antichrist_n again_o even_o after_o so_o much_o mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o so_o sudden_o neither_o can_v any_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n conversion_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v till_o antichrist_n ruin_n upon_o their_o principle_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n either_o therefore_o antichrist_n must_v precede_v that_o time_n allow_v he_o by_o they_o or_o the_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o jew_n conversion_n must_v be_v shake_v from_o this_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n and_o reveal_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o time_n if_o his_o ruin_n be_v soon_o an_o his_o continuance_n long_o his_o rise_z must_v be_v proportionable_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o his_o time_n it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v leave_v off_o work_v which_o agree_v not_o to_o his_o scope_n or_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v work_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v or_o we_o must_v say_v it_o have_v already_o come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o generation_n precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o many_o exhortation_n to_o watchfulness_n that_o be_v propound_v even_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n yea_o 4._o see_v from_o chap._n 12._o ult_n and_o chap._n 13.1_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n rise_v be_v the_o second_o great_a design_n which_o satan_n drive_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n after_o the_o overturn_v of_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o paganism_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v have_v no_o success_n in_o it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o free_a from_o a_o public_a oppressor_n add_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o height_n before_o the_o first_o vial_n which_o begin_v his_o ruin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o before_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o his_o rise_n and_o growth_n to_o his_o height_n be_v proportionable_a in_o length_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o must_v precede_v for_o many_o generation_n again_o the_o world_n that_o be_v overturn_v by_o the_o vial_n be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o same_o world_n which_o increase_v under_o the_o trumpet_n the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o under_o the_o other_o and_o see_v the_o trumpet_n will_v rise_v that_o high_a as_o to_o succeed_v the_o seal_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o period_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o not_o only_o that_o this_o defection_n will_v and_o must_v be_v long_o before_o the_o end_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v then_o make_v out_o this_o that_o this_o defection_n have_v already_o seize_v on_o rome_n and_o that_o she_o must_v before_o this_o time_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o short_a way_n to_o loose_v all_o the_o former_a question_n which_o may_v thus_o clear_o be_v make_v out_o we_o have_v four_o character_n to_o evince_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o if_o the_o six_o government_n over_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v now_o cease_v from_o rule_v that_o city_n then_o this_o defection_n must_v be_v come_v for_o so_o the_o angel_n fix_v that_o time_n and_o a_o thess._n 2._o the_o apostle_n time_v antichrist_n reveal_v and_o the_o come_n of_o that_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o there_o at_o his_o remove_n to_o wit_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o then_o do_v let_v 2._o if_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o government_n over_o rome_n be_v come_v which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n then_o the_o apostasy_n contemporary_a with_o it_o be_v come_v also_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n arisen_a to_o be_v supreme_a independent_a governor_n over_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v not_o power_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o empire_n as_o part_n of_o it_o and_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o a_o new_a head_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n then_o this_o be_v fulfil_v but_o all_o these_o three_o in_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v make_v out_o therefore_o this_o defection_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o all_o these_o change_n must_v have_v its_o beginning_n also_o 4._o if_o some_o of_o these_o king_n that_o once_o acknowledge_v this_o seven_o head_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o then_o the_o defection_n must_v have_v be_v at_o its_o height_n for_o their_o withdraw_a suppose_v they_o once_o to_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o it_o as_o the_o context_n clear_v but_o in_o experience_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o these_o king_n have_v withdraw_v and_o so_o in_o part_n this_o event_n prophesy_v of_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o what_o it_o presuppose_v must_v be_v fulfil_v also_o for_o this_o their_o withdraw_n must_v either_o be_v that_o prophesy_v of_o here_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o event_n because_o 1._o the_o king_n that_o rise_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v here_o and_o so_o 2._o the_o withdraw_a of_o these_o king_n that_o withdraw_v be_v the_o first_o withdraw_v of_o these_o king_n upon_o this_o account_n of_o hate_v rome_n as_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o context_n and_o series_n will_v clear_v this_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o deduce_v rome_n future_a remarkable_a change_n without_o intermission_n as_o 1._o then_o heathen_a caesar_n do_v govern_v all_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o empire_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o not_o have_v the_o dominion_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o out_o of_o it_o shall_v arise_v so_o many_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v independent_a as_o to_o it_o 4._o there_o shall_v step_v up_o a_o government_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o former_a that_o shall_v govern_v rome_n 5._o these_o king_n that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o former_a head_n shall_v willing_o give_v their_o power_n and_o homage_n unto_o this_o government_n upon_o another_o account_n 6._o these_o king_n or_o some_o of_o they_o again_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o governor_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o hate_v she_o and_o diminish_v her_o greatness_n these_o step_n go_v in_o a_o series_n succeed_v to_o one_o another_o immediate_o and_o can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o other_o king_n or_o their_o withdraw_n after_o it_o without_o confound_v this_o pprophecy_n and_o darken_v the_o angel_n interpretation_n and_o quite_o overturning_a of_o the_o scope_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v say_v there_o may_v be_v other_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o can_v agree_v see_v he_o point_v in_o this_o interpretation_n at_o as_o particular_a and_o singular_a event_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o then_o be_v present_a 5._o we_o may_v argue_v from_o chap._n 7.1_o thus_o that_o defection_n mention_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o wind_n which_o then_o be_v to_o blow_v be_v this_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o defection_n be_v already_o come_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o its_o antichrist_n defection_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o singular_a hurt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a defection_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v chap._n 13._o as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o place_n but_o that_o that_o must_v be_v come_v this_o will_v clear_v it_o that_o it_o immediate_o
answer_v to_o the_o second_o if_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v any_o of_o god_n people_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o romeâ_n â_z or_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la may_v they_o be_v there_o till_o then_o ans._n in_o these_o conclusion_n have_v distinguish_v god_n people_n 1._o in_o elect_v regenerate_v and_o call_v and_o elect_v but_o un-called_n 1._o many_o un-called_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n yea_o even_o of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v call_v to_o separate_v for_o experience_n tell_v we_o god_n have_v call_v many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o she_o and_o may_v do_v so_o still_o 2._o many_o of_o god_n call_v people_n have_v be_v in_o rome_n local_o but_o not_o of_o it_o and_o have_v continue_v long_o so_o in_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o even_n when_o the_o outter_n court_n be_v tread_v on_o by_o heathenish_a papist_n than_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n and_o church_n even_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v though_o his_o congregation_n be_v not_o that_o church_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o word_n prophet_n and_o people_n at_o old_a babylon_n captive_a when_o the_o face_n of_o worship_n be_v overturn_v in_o judah_n so_o in_o this_o babylon_n he_o keep_v still_o his_o word_n baptism_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o do_v circumcision_n and_o a_o ministry_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v but_o all_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n though_o in_o sackcloth_n hence_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a expression_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n still_o they_o be_v except_v chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 7._o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v who_o chap._n 14._o be_v find_v on_o mount_n zion_n even_o before_o light_n in_o luther_n time_n break_v forth_o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o some_o sinful_o as_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o babylon_n do_v have_v not_o make_v a_o secession_n from_o rome_n and_o these_o part_n though_o they_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n or_o otherways_o by_o their_o calling_n as_o obadiah_n be_v engage_v with_o ahab_n be_v entangle_v to_o live_v still_o this_o voice_n put_v they_o to_o it_o not_o to_o lodge_v a_o night_n in_o it_o for_o they_o know_v not_o when_o god_n judgement_n may_v seize_v upon_o it_o yet_o she_o be_v babel_n and_o these_o in_o she_o be_v god_n people_n even_o then_o but_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o and_o her_o judgement_n approach_v they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o she_o and_o expect_v her_o judgement_n for_o the_o three_o the_o necessity_n or_o warrant_n of_o separate_a it_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o 1._o she_o be_v babel_n and_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n this_o give_v the_o great_a ground_n she_o be_v but_o your_o oppressor_n babylon_n not_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n 2._o you_o can_v shun_v her_o sin_n if_o you_o stay_v not_o only_a shall_v you_o own_v i_o in_o separate_v yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v call_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n by_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o you_o stay_v you_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o snare_n yea_o sometime_o in_o less_o or_o more_o be_v partake_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v in_o swear_v by_o pharaoh_n life_n at_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o many_o live_n in_o such_o place_n be_v engage_v and_o ensnare_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o will_v be_v liberate_v of_o if_o any_o ask_v may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n more_o than_o before_o answ._n the_o hazard_n be_v great_a now_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o retire_a place_n and_o a_o standard_n for_o truth_n set_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o follow_v 2._o they_o have_v god_n call_v and_o invitation_n to_o come_v out_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o in_o their_o wildernesse-state_n while_o the_o set_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n last_v yet_o when_o he_o open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o confident_o from_o he_o 3._o babel_n grow_v still_o more_o corrupt_a and_o never_o more_o than_o since_o trent_n add_v to_o all_o her_o former_a abomination_n 4._o because_o rome_n judgement_n hasten_v and_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o many_o of_o her_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v share_v of_o her_o temporal_a wrath_n as_o lot_n family_n be_v in_o hazard_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n remove_v it_o from_o sodom_n a_o three_o reason_n of_o secession_n be_v the_o coming_z great_a plague_n so_o that_o god_n who_o have_v long_o spare_v be_v by_o judge_v she_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o have_v forget_v nothing_o and_o now_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n her_o judgement_n shall_v delay_v no_o long_o and_o this_o press_v a_o local_a secession_n hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n she_o be_v no_o wife_n to_o the_o lamb_n be_v therefore_o no_o mother_n to_o his_o child_n she_o give_v they_o poison_v for_o sincere_a milk_n by_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v be_v condemn_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a worshipper_n for_o many_o generation_n together_o and_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o any_o without_o the_o beast_n character_n therefore_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o separate_a as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o come_v up_o hither_o and_o here_o come_v out_o of_o she_o 2._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o folk_n not_o only_o may_v quit_v rome_n but_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n and_o they_o will_v try_v their_o warrant_n that_o go_v there_o for_o curiosity_n see_v here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o quit_v it_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o night_n or_o day_n this_o horrible_a judgement_n will_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v dreadful_a curiosity_n to_o be_v find_v there_o then_o 3._o it_o follow_v that_o where_o god_n warrant_v separation_n it_o be_v from_o a_o company_n that_o be_v no_o church_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v a_o babel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n allow_v by_o he_o from_o a_o true_a church_n see_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o disclaim_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o therefore_o here_o be_v babylon_n contradistinguish_v from_o his_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o which_o suppose_v that_o he_o call_v none_o of_o he_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o be_v his._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o civil_a converse_v with_o particular_a wicked_a man_n another_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o god_n church_n for_o its_o defect_n there_o be_v therefore_o this_o observable_a in_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v that_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v less_o fellowship_n in_o civil_a thing_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n and_o be_v gross_a than_o with_o one_o that_o be_v without_o and_o not_o a_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o a_o true_a church_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n faulty_a and_o corrupt_a whereas_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a company_n in_o their_o worship_n hence_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o and_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o at_o their_o feast_n be_v so_o much_o condemn_v yet_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o though_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v never_o find_v fault-with_a as_o to_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o of_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n look_v only_o to_o civil_a fellowship_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o as_o be_v allow_v to_o heathen_n which_o certain_o be_v such_o if_o our_o church_n therefore_o be_v christ_n church_n as_o sometime_o the_o favourer_n of_o separation_n grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o they_o without_o turn_v to_o a_o schism_n the_o second_o exhortation_n may_v be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o because_o the_o former_a be_v by_o way_n
etc._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v at_o the_o end_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o ps._n 45._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o interveen_a step_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o together_o that_o be_v marry_v eminent_o because_o it_o iâ_n the_o grafting-in_a again_o of_o the_o old_a branch_n and_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o a_o divorce_a wife_n for_o a_o time_n forsake_v and_o because_o then_o eminent_o there_o will_v be_v a_o accept_n of_o the_o bargain_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o marriage_n term_n as_o if_o what_o pass_v have_v be_v but_o woo_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o follow_a enlargement_n and_o as_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a resurrection_n 1._o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v and_o be_v always_o joh._n 5._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o second_o at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v general_a as_o the_o first_o be_v particular_a 3._o when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o together_o which_o rom._n 11._o be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o former_a so_o may_v we_o consider_v the_o church_n marriage_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o resurrection_n in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o marriage_n that_o be_v mention_v here_o for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n such_o a_o marriage_n as_o waâ_n not_o before_o and_o the_o last_o end_n be_v not_o intend_v here_o for_o that_o last_o marriage_n do_v not_o comprehend_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o this_o do_v here_o go_v alongst_o with_o the_o pope_n overthrow_n before_o the_o end_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n income_v and_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a especial_o who_o be_v here_o call_v his_o wife_n not_o as_o all_o believer_n be_v but_o even_o in_o some_o respect_n such_o before_o their_o call_n for_o it_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v with_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o some_o respect_n stand_v in_o a_o tie_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n by_o that_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n that_o can_v come_v in_o then_o to_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o rom._n 11.26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n when_o break_v off_o and_o the_o father_n sake_n relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o so_o his_o wife_n here_o hold_v forth_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o long_a despised_a bridegroom_n and_o their_o return_v to_o their_o first_o husband_n and_o david_n their_o king_n which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n hos._n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n as_o of_o some_o excellent_a new_a thing_n and_o call_v they_o singular_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o gentile_a church_n who_o do_v thus_o style_v they_o and_o make_v they_o welcome_n for_o these_o title_n be_v give_v especial_o to_o these_o who_o be_v now_o late_o join_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o their_o husband_n and_o marriage_n 2._o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o praise_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o here_o include_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n in_o his_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o church_n eminent_a step_n of_o glory_n unto_o and_o readiness_n for_o her_o marriage_n and_o can_v that_o be_v without_o the_o jew_n 3._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o if_o now_o nothing_o be_v want_v if_o the_o jew_n incoming_a which_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o be_v yet_o defective_a beside_o that_o these_o title_n and_o expression_n have_v a_o peculiar_a suitablenesse_n and_o sibnesse_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v say_v before_o her_o be_v make_v ready_a be_v her_o be_v make_v suitable_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o bridegroom_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o which_o be_v say_v and_o holiness_n and_o she_o be_v content_a to_o take_v he_o and_o long_v for_o a_o church-state_n to_o own_o he_o she_o be_v say_v to_o make_v herself_o ready_a not_o as_o if_o in_o her_o own_o strength_n she_o fit_v herself_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o follow_v to_o she_o it_o be_v give_v whatever_o she_o have_v she_o get_v it_o free_o it_o be_v not_o her_o own_o but_o it_o imply_v 1._o that_o she_o must_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o common_a garment_n be_v not_o for_o that_o wedding_n matth._n 22._o 2._o that_o she_o be_v active_a in_o it_o in_o purify_n herself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1_o job._n 3._o 2._o corinth_n 7.1_o 3._o that_o what_o make_v her_o ready_a be_v something_o perform_v by_o she_o to_o wit_n her_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v do_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o marriage_n depend_v on_o that_o now_o she_o despise_v no_o long_o but_o lay_v by_o her_o enimity_n and_o submit_v it_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v make_v ready_a or_o the_o put_n away_o antecedent_o of_o what_o mar_v she_o but_o it_o show_v not_o the_o strength_n by_o which_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a the_o next_o verse_n adjoin_v guard_v against_o that_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n this_o eight_o verse_n do_v more_o full_o clear_a and_o the_o nine_o more_o full_o confirm_v what_o go_v immediate_o before_o concern_v the_o lamb_n marriage_n and_o the_o make_v ready_a of_o his_o wife_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n clear_v in_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 2._o how_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a thus_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v i._o â_o free_o give_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v clothe_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v confirm_v be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n come_v as_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n speak_v of_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o both_o which_o be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o aspeciall_a command_n to_o write_v they_o as_o thing_n that_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o vers_fw-la 9_o both_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n may_v be_v consider_v more_o general_o as_o they_o yield_v general_a doctrine_n or_o more_o special_o and_o prophetical_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a scope_n the_o 8._o vers_fw-la have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o who_o be_v this_o make_v ready_a 2._o what_o this_o readiness_n be_v 3._o how_o she_o come_v by_o it_o the_o party_n make_v ready_a be_v she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n former_o mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v before_o this_o adorn_v chap._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o signify_v 1._o one_o espouse_v only_o as_o mary_n be_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o matth._n 1._o this_o in_o the_o latin_a be_v call_v sponsa_fw-la or_o 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o bring_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o join_v to_o he_o this_o the_o latin_n call_v uxor_fw-la it_o be_v here_o take_v especial_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v before_o their_o actual_a call_n in_o a_o special_a covenant-relation_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o
have_v law_n for_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 12.9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v when_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v stop_v and_o religion_n be_v countenance_v and_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o become_v magistrate_n but_o god_n make_v magistrate_n saint_n or_o friend_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n wherein_o this_o good_a condition_n consist_v be_v the_o length_n of_o time_n it_o continue_v which_o at_o least_o be_v a_o long_a time_n beyond_o any_o former_a cessation_n and_o peace_n they_o have_v ever_o have_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o these_o we_o suppose_v the_o good_a condition_n here_o hold_v forth_o to_o consist_v the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v only_o understand_v it_o with_o these_o caveat_n lest_o we_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o in_o our_o expectation_n beyond_o what_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n give_v warrant_n for_o and_o these_o three_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o 1._o a_o absolute_a freedom_n in_o a_o height_n of_o superiority_n in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a privilege_n but_o in_o a_o good_a degree_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n condition_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o long_a time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n with_o great_a light_n holiness_n and_o number_n of_o professor_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o as_o we_o may_v warrantable_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cross_n nor_o hypocrite_n nor_o offence_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n during_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o good_a condition_n come_v not_o instant_o to_o a_o height_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a top_n of_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a from_o a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n to_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n under_o antichrist_n and_o her_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o antichrist_n dominion_n come_v not_o to_o a_o height_n at_o once_o though_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v account_v for_o such_o a_o definit_a time_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o beginning_n and_o first_o work_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o height_n so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o their_o reign_n though_o it_o come_v on_o by_o degree_n to_o a_o height_n 3._o we_o will_v not_o think_v during_o this_o time_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o partial_a interruption_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n and_o seem_v if_o not_o real_a in_o part_n at_o least_o declining_n from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o any_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v always_o alike_o the_o church_n may_v have_v difficulty_n now_o as_o antichrist_n have_v opposition_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v 1._o that_o during_o that_o time_n enemy_n shall_v never_o universal_o eclipse_v the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o as_o to_o make_v she_o flee_v to_o hide_v herself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o upshot_n the_o saint_n shall_v ever_o be_v gainer_n even_o here_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v straighten_a and_o wrestle_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o as_o chap._n 13._o where_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n and_o overcome_v they_o but_z as_o it_o be_v chap._n 17._o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o choose_a and_o faithful_a that_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v in_o end_n though_o they_o want_v not_o enemy_n even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o then_o whole_o uninterrupted_a and_o constant_a this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n hold_v forth_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unwarrantable_a it_o be_v either_o with_o some_o of_o old_a or_o other_o of_o late_a to_o abuse_v this_o place_n unto_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n from_o this_o text_n though_o the_o expression_n be_v strange_a and_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o no_o such_o uncouth_a thing_n especial_o temporal_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o man_n dream_v of_o we_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o these_o three_o 1._o consider_v that_o this_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n go_v before_o it_o be_v a_o explicatory_a vision_n it_o must_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n for_o the_o seal_n begin_v after_o christ_n and_o continue_v till_o antichrist_n begin_v underhand_o at_o least_o to_o work_v this_o be_v certain_a 2._o the_o trumpet_n follow_v and_o continue_v till_o antichrist_n begin_v fall_n this_o be_v also_o certain_a 3._o that_o the_o vial_n succeed_v the_o trumpet_n and_o carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o clear_v before_o chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 16._o so_o that_o for_o the_o period_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o devil_n final_a overthrow_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o period_n of_o the_o vial_n for_o the_o six_o overturn_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o next_o more_o universal_a overthrow_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o can_v be_v fix_v at_o no_o other_o term_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v which_o knit_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o these_o enemy_n together_o in_o a_o immediate_a successive_a way_n as_o the_o last_o two_o full_a victory_n which_o christ_n shall_v have_v which_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v now_o this_o be_v truth_n it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v contemporary_a with_o one_o of_o these_o prophecy_n see_v they_o go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v so_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bind_v of_o satan_n as_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o competent_a to_o one_o of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n foretell_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v through_o all_o these_o prophecy_n we_o will_v find_v the_o church_n have_v enemy_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o difficulty_n under_o the_o seal_v there_o be_v open_a persecution_n under_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o under_o the_o vial_n look_v but_o the_o five_o vial_n chap._n 17._o these_o king_n war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o see_v the_o six_o chap._n 16._o there_o be_v in_o much_o vigour_n against_o the_o church_n the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n and_o dragon_n send_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o with_o many_o do_v prevail_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v till_o the_o end_n he_o have_v a_o fresh_a lose_v not_o long_o before_o it_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n now_o if_o so_o be_v where_o will_v this_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o a_o time_n appear_v this_o one_o consideration_n well_o ground_v will_v overturn_v that_o conceit_n for_o this_o dominion_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o these_o and_o so_o not_o absolute_a or_o it_o be_v successive_a to_o these_o which_o to_o say_v 1._o do_v contradict_v that_o truth_n that_o the_o vial_n bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o contradict_v this_o truth_n that_o by_o this_o vision_n that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o vial_n especial_o the_o seven_o be_v explain_v otherwise_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o particular_a event_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o world_n will_v be_v lengthen_v long_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n three_o vial_n be_v to_o come_v than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n before_o the_o end_n it_o will_v seem_v exceed_o to_o lengthen_v these_o day_n which_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n be_v shorten_v we_o conclude_v then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o must_v consist_v with_o some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a prophecy_n for_o though_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n here_o only_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o read_v the_o state_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o set_v down_o first_o one_o event_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vial_n tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o set_v down_o another_o contemporary_a with_o it_o as_o
not_o they_o beside_o this_o reign_v agree_v to_o such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v interrupt_v in_o and_o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o martyr_n glory_n which_o be_v always_o alike_o therefore_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n in_o glory_n nor_o yet_o on_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o their_o successor_n four_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o forbes_n do_v that_o this_o reign_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o good_a account_n in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o apply_v their_o receive_n white_a garment_n under_o the_o five_o seal_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v reproach_v before_o in_o their_o death_n be_v afterward_o honour_v in_o their_o memory_n which_o they_o begin_v at_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n become_v honourable_a this_o i_o say_v can_v be_v say_v as_o intend_v here_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o definit_a time_n for_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v always_o honourable_a 2._o those_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o martyr_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v then_o this_o application_n make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o some_o 3._o beside_o martyr_n under_o antichrist_n after_o that_o be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o reproach_n as_o these_o former_o be_v under_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v here_o 4._o add_v that_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o afterward_o be_v encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o fame_n and_o good_a name_n of_o saint_n depart_v but_o live_a saint_n themselves_o in_o their_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v here_o these_o be_v on_o the_o negative_a part_n then_o lay_v by_o we_o come_v to_o the_o affirmative_a and_o see_v it_o must_v be_v live_a saint_n who_o at_o the_o time_n here_o design_v shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v first_o question_v whether_o all_o the_o saint_n then_o live_v be_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n or_o some_o only_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o martyr_n or_o sufferer_n only_o who_o shall_v suffer_v during_o this_o time_n or_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o answ._n this_o good_a condition_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o its_o kind_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v live_v not_o so_o much_o distributive_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o every_o kind_n as_o general_o to_o saint_n of_o every_o kind_n as_o collective_o make_v up_o one_o body_n of_o whatever_o sort_n and_o degree_n they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o believer_n even_o as_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n suffering_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o individual_a saint_n suffer_v but_o that_o in_o common_a the_o church_n have_v a_o suffer_a estate_n so_o it_o be_v good_a condition_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v it_o alike_o so_o but_o that_o general_o they_o have_v a_o flourish_a condition_n in_o common_a and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o who_o live_v here_o etc._n etc._n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o live_a saint_n they_o must_v either_o thus_o reign_v or_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o who_o continue_v dead_a see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v distinguish_v in_o these_o two_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o all_o of_o they_o must_v partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o not_o only_a martyr_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o worship_v his_o image_n be_v mention_v and_o by_o these_o no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o such_o as_o in_o follow_v the_o lamb_n have_v keep_v themselves_o free_a as_o virgin_n chap._n 14_o from_o the_o common_a snare_n and_o sin_n that_o other_o be_v take_v with_o and_o give_v unto_o hence_o chap._n 13._o these_o be_v give_v as_o the_o property_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o mention_v here_o as_o the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a saint_n to_o who_o this_o belong_v 3._o the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a free_v from_o the_o second_o death_n to_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n therefore_o so_o be_v that_o good_a condition_n also_o that_o have_v these_o in_o it_o from_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unwarrantable_a it_o be_v from_o this_o to_o apply_v any_o singular_a felicity_n to_o some_o few_o martyr_n or_o other_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v in_o the_o positive_a be_v whether_o these_o live_a saint_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o reign_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n that_o do_v suffer_v and_o so_o now_o reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o succession_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o continuance_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o will_v answer_v a_o objection_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v those_o former_o behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n now_o those_o behead_v we_o say_v be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n raise_v again_o and_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n the_o generation_n precede_v reign_v in_o the_o generation_n succeed_v as_o the_o generation_n succeed_v suffer_v in_o the_o generation_n precede_v even_o as_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o say_v the_o babylonian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n govern_v the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n though_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n live_v not_o so_o long_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7.18_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n import_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o time_n that_o speak_v no_o saint_n shall_v die_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a reign_n shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o saint_n so_o here_o we_o take_v not_o the_o same_o individual_n to_o continue_v but_o their_o race_n as_o one_o kind_a or_o stock_n to_o speak_v so_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n as_o the_o babylonian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o empire_n saint_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o personal_o or_o individual_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o successive_o and_o in_o their_o general_a acception_n as_o one_o body_n so_o that_o during_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o visible_a profession_n and_o there_o shall_v always_o continue_v a_o visible_a church-state_n in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o therefore_o martyr_n raise_v again_o nor_o saint_n live_v still_o all_o that_o time_n but_o general_o in_o their_o successor_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o of_o individual_a saint_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v 1._o from_o what_o be_v say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o than_o martyr_n dead_a must_v live_v again_o this_o be_v a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o then_o these_o saint_n so_o raise_v again_o must_v only_o be_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n for_o all_o partake_v of_o this_o 3._o then_o these_o saint_n must_v again_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o it_o be_v these_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v who_o do_v reign_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o therefore_o so_o must_v they_o that_o reign_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o former_a sufferer_n as_o they_o be_v account_v afterward_o the_o besiege_a but_o that_o can_v be_v personal_o understand_v therefore_o neither_o the_o former_a for_o then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v only_o a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o live_v so_o long_o only_o but_o much_o long_o both_o which_o have_v many_o absurdity_n with_o they_o as_o that_o whoever_o die_v during_o that_o time_n will_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o elect_a and_o whoever_o live_v that_o long_a will_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v so_o then_o also_o these_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o
time_n of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n against_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o certain_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o this_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v import_v 3._o whether_o it_o be_v definit_o take_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o so_o understand_v be_v more_o questionable_a although_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o own_o room_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n interpreter_n do_v yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o it_o 1._o from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o time_n general_o chap._n 11._o 2._o because_o this_o vision_n be_v as_o obscure_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o in_o this_o book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unlike_a then_o that_o this_o time_n only_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v whereas_o in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n no_o other_o time_n by_o any_o judicious_a interpreter_n be_v so_o literal_o understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o most_o definit_a do_v yet_o make_v they_o improper_o and_o prophetical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o say_v all_o other_o expression_n in_o this_o vision_n be_v figurative_a and_o only_o the_o time_n which_o continual_o to_o all_o be_v improper_o set_v down_o former_o shall_v here_o be_v literal_a be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o where_o day_n and_o year_n and_o month_n be_v former_o mention_v no_o sound_a interpreter_n can_v take_v they_o literal_o for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o alter_v the_o common_a strain_n in_o this_o obscure_a place_n 3._o and_o that_o ordinary_o some_o give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o break_a time_n be_v definit_a though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o literal_a as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n yet_o whole_a time_n be_v ordinary_o indefinite_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v take_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o thousand_o generation_n for_o many_o psal._n 105._o and_o ten_o day_n rev._n 2.9_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n then_o a_o indefinite_a acception_n will_v sure_o best_a with_o this_o place_n if_o any_o object_n or_o ask_v why_o this_o time_n be_v so_o often_o definit_o repeat_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o because_o usual_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o great_a number_n or_o long_a time_n be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o because_o ordinary_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o long_a time_n or_o in_o expression_n set_v out_o a_o long_a time_n whereas_o difficulty_n be_v mention_v under_o hour_n day_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n but_o this_o can_v infer_v that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n peremptory_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o reckon_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a even_o in_o historical_a place_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o number_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a forty_o two_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o equivalent_a expression_n chap._n 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o be_v five_a time_n set_v down_o yet_o no_o judicious_a writer_n will_v count_v they_o therefore_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o definit_a though_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o papist_n who_o make_v the_o former_a time_n literal_a yet_o make_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o repeat_v indefinite_a the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o a_o certain_a beginning_n and_o close_a which_o be_v question_v even_o among_o those_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v whole_o past_a i.e._n begin_v and_o end_v or_o 2._o if_o full_o to_o come_v as_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o begin_v or_o 3._o if_o current_n that_o be_v begin_v but_o not_o end_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n those_o who_o make_v it_o full_o pass_v begin_v at_o four_o period_n 1._o some_o at_o christ_n birth_n and_o end_n at_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o a_o magician_n 2._o some_o at_o his_o death_n and_o end_n at_o benedict_n the_o three_o suffocate_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o other_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o end_v it_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n 4._o most_o begin_v it_o at_o constantine_n reign_n make_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o satan_n be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o this_o be_v also_o end_v anno_fw-la 1300_o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o war_n against_o the_o waldenses_n begin_v prideaux_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_fw-la apoc._n do_v thus_o sum_n those_o of_o that_o opinion_n these_o that_o make_v it_o full_o to_o come_v be_v of_o four_o opinion_n 1._o some_o as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n make_v it_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o some_o make_v it_o after_o all_o the_o vial_n include_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o archer_n and_o alstedius_n 3._o other_o put_v in_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n after_o the_o beast_n destruction_n in_o a_o interval_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o gog_n so_o do_v mede_n and_o some_o other_o last_o some_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o current_a day_n of_o judgement_n all_o that_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o tyll_a fast_o the_o former_a also_o in_o their_o explanation_n will_v seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o this_o these_o who_o make_v it_o run_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o the_o waldenses_n arise_v and_o when_o according_a to_o their_o account_n the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v from_o constantine_n time_n expire_v this_o be_v brightman_n opinion_n who_o make_v these_o two_o of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v to_o be_v successive_a but_o this_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n be_v reject_v 2._o other_o only_a cotterius_n i_o find_v allege_v for_o this_o begin_v at_o luther_n day_n 1517._o how_o to_o decide_v here_o be_v difficult_a yet_o have_v lay_v the_o former_a ground_n there_o be_v the_o less_o hazard_n consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o event_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n famous_a neither_o be_v it_o useless_a to_o inquire_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o clear_v apply_v of_o this_o scripture_n but_o for_o understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o all_o of_o it_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v it_o will_v serve_v much_o to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o best_a refutation_n of_o many_o error_n about_o it_o and_o will_v help_v to_o stay_v the_o gad_a expectation_n of_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v proceed_v these_o two_o general_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n belong_v unto_o and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o of_o the_o former_a principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o event_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 2._o then_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n here_o mention_v with_o the_o kingdom_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o saint_n must_v relate_v and_o be_v subjoin_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o these_o notable_a loosing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o satan_n have_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o victory_n they_o have_v over_o he_o after_o these_o now_o four_o of_o these_o be_v mention_v lect._n 1_o in_o all_o which_o satan_n liberty_n precee_v his_o overthrow_n in_o part_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n be_v subjoin_v the_o first_o be_v his_o keep_v the_o world_n under_o darkness_n and_o idol-worship_n from_o this_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o christ_n conquer_a in_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o 2._o he_o be_v loose_a after_o that_o in_o persecute_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n chap._n 6._o and_o seek_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o where_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o casten_z to_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o be_v loose_a under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o raise_v antichrist_n and_o chap._n 13._o by_o war_a with_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v chap._n 14._o the_o last_o be_v his_o lose_n in_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o
will_v make_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n disproportionable_a exceed_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o gog_n and_o magogs_n opposition_n certain_o fall_v under_o the_o seven_o these_o thousand_o year_n then_o according_a to_o this_o will_v intervene_v betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o that_o opposition_n which_o apparent_o will_v be_v no_o long_a time_n or_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v under_o the_o seven_o at_o its_o height_n as_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o church_n low_a condition_n be_v at_o its_o height_n yet_o not_o only_o in_o it_o because_o the_o church_n good_a and_o ill_a condition_n be_v not_o count_v by_o their_o high_a degree_n but_o by_o the_o kind_n and_o series_n of_o their_o estate_n good_a or_o ill_n hence_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n be_v not_o astrict_v to_o the_o five_o or_o six_o trumpet_n only_o but_o it_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o trumpet_n because_o the_o same_o straight_o which_o come_v to_o a_o height_n under_o the_o five_o or_o six_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o first_o where_o it_o begin_v and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v still_o grow_v from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n it_o be_v all_o but_o different_a degree_n of_o one_o condition_n and_o not_o diverse_a condition_n for_o that_o same_o antichrist_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o the_o first_o vial_n though_o not_o overturn_v whole_o at_o least_o till_o the_o six_o and_o that_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o profess_v under_o it_o which_o grow_v still_o till_o it_o come_v to_o this_o height_n in_o a_o continue_a victory_n 3._o if_o we_o pass_v the_o first_o vial_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a where_o to_o fix_v its_o beginning_n there_o be_v still_o a_o gradual_a difference_n only_o among_o they_o therefore_o these_o who_o do_v pass_v the_o first_o vial_n profess_v unclearnesse_n here_o how_o far_o to_o bring_v on_o the_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o vial_n and_o where_o to_o begin_v this_o time_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o leap_v over_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o we_o will_v not_o easy_o settle_v thus_o mede_n otherwise_o most_o accurate_a and_o particular_a in_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v yet_o put_v to_o this_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 4._o we_o have_v see_v that_o antichrist_n destruction_n fall_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o army_n ride_v prosperous_o and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n conversion_n fall_v to_o be_v then_o also_o as_o the_o same_o author_n interprete_v it_o and_o be_v not_o these_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o church_n reign_n so_o by_o the_o five_o the_o whore_n be_v destroy_v and_o chap._n 17._o and_o 18._o all_o king_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o impede_v it_o there_o the_o lamb_n make_v war_n and_o overcome_v so_o do_v the_o call_v and_o faithful_a that_o be_v with_o he_o chap._n 17.18_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o this_o certain_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o chap._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o it_o intimate_v a_o change_n on_o their_o condition_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n thus_o if_o these_o thousand_o year_n can_v begin_v neither_o after_o the_o vial_n be_v begin_v nor_o yet_o before_o they_o do_v begin_v then_o their_o beginning_n must_v be_v together_o even_o as_o almost_o they_o end_v together_o but_o they_o can_v begin_v before_o the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nor_o yet_o after_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o it_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o vial_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o continue_v through_o they_o all_o to_o the_o last_o interruption_n all_o of_o they_o carry_v judgement_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o the_o three_o bind_v of_o satan_n after_o his_o liberty_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o the_o vial_n but_o this_o restraint_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o three_o restraint_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o begin_v then_o 3._o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o church_n return_v from_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o antichrist_n height_n for_o here_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v when_o the_o martyr_n be_v raise_v and_o when_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n before_o do_v get_v liberty_n but_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o church_n have_v under_o the_o vial_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o her_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o antichrist_n height_n immediate_o and_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n get_v breathe_v and_o liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n again_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o 4._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o certain_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o take_n up_o to_o a_o church-state_n chap._n 11._o after_o the_o 1260._o day_n be_v expire_v of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o if_o when_o she_o suffer_v they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o their_o low_a condition_n set_v out_o her_o low_a condition_n why_o must_v not_o their_o good_a condition_n denote_v her_o good_a condition_n also_o these_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o when_o the_o prophet_n die_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o church_n die_v and_o when_o they_o arise_v and_o live_v the_o saint_n again_o must_v arise_v and_o live_v but_o their_o arise_v and_o live_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o public_a profession_n and_o preach_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o therefore_o this_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v and_o live_v must_v begin_v then_o also_o see_v prophet_n and_o saint_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o one_o can_v rise_v without_o the_o other_o they_o not_o be_v a_o organise_v church_n but_o together_o 5._o this_o reign_n or_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o same_o and_o contemporary_a with_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n after_o antichrist_n height_n set_v out_o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o but_o the_o vial_n in_o their_o rise_n progress_n and_o close_a be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15._o therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v together_o 6._o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o palm-bearing_a company_n that_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7._o clear_v also_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o mede_n for_o they_o succeed_v the_o seal_a company_n go_v before_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n under_o the_o trumpet_n as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o word_n but_o these_o also_o begin_v and_o go_v alongst_o with_o the_o vial_n for_o immediate_o they_o succeed_v upon_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v so_o also_o and_o as_o there_o be_v then_o after_o the_o 6._o chapter_n two_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o follow_v one_o hold_v forth_o the_o church_n strait_a condition_n and_o the_o other_o its_o enlargement_n so_o be_v there_o a_o touch_n of_o both_o give_v by_o that_o seven_o chapter_n in_o two_o part_n as_o be_v there_o clear_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n follow_v one_o of_o the_o seal_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o expire_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n before_o the_o vial_n begin_v a_o other_o of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n that_o follow_v we_o can_v therefore_o reckon_v five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o vial_n to_o that_o strait_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v take_v they_o all_o in_o under_o the_o church_n enlarge_v condition_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o vial_n must_v either_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o that_o seven_o chapter_n or_o many_o of_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o part_n and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o seal_a company_n but_o the_o last_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o seal_a company_n and_o seal_v speak_v a_o height_n of_o strength_n in_o antichrist_n and_o a_o hide_v of_o the_o saint_n contemporary_a with_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o
to_o such_o and_o account_v one_o with_o they_o see_v job_n 27.2_o and_o isa._n 26.18_o where_o judgement_n be_v take_v thus_o and_o by_o this_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o if_o otherwise_o we_o take_v judgement_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o reign_v be_v afterward_o or_o qualification_n fit_v for_o reign_v such_o as_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n psal._n 72.2_o this_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v further_o out_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o preparation_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o live_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 5._o to_o rise_v again_o for_o there_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o dead_a their_z not_o rise_v be_v call_v they_o live_v not_o again_o i.e._n in_o prosperity_n hence_o these_o phrase_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o among_o heathen_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la this_o life_n include_v 1._o that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o other_o have_v not_o see_v gal._n 2.20_o 21._o i_o live_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o this_o be_v include_v as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 2._o to_o live_v include_v a_o comfortable_a life_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o external_a discouragement_n and_o die_v daily_o by_o hazard_n paul_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o he_o die_v daily_o and_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v i_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o be_o cheerful_a this_o live_n must_v be_v here_o taken-in_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o these_o martyr_n former_a die_v while_o yet_o they_o live_v spiritual_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o trouble_n follow_v when_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o cease_v to_o live_v so_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a life_n only_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 3._o they_o live_v take_v in_o not_o only_a live_a separately_z and_o to_o speak_v so_o individual_o in_o some_o person_n which_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o sad_a time_n but_o in_o a_o church-estate_n and_o a_o public_a combine_a profession_n so_o the_o jew_n incoming_a be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o and_o the_o jew_n restauration_n ezek._n 37._o a_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o dry_a bone_n and_o thus_o here_o their_o live_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n flee_v former_o wherein_o she_o have_v not_o the_o public_a liberty_n of_o ordinance_n but_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o by_o reign_v be_v understand_v but_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o life_n mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o same_o three_o strait_n as_o their_o life_n be_v especial_o to_o the_o suffering_n and_o reproach_v condition_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n former_o have_v now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v revive_v and_o get_v new_a life_n after_o such_o a_o deadly_a condition_n it_o not_o only_o live_v but_o reign_v that_o be_v enjoy_v these_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o abundance_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o their_o present_a condition_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v reign_v opposite_a to_o slavery_n as_o dan._n 2._o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o freedom_n under_o the_o maccabee_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a strait_n under_o antiochus_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o show_v that_o this_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n at_o least_o comparative_o with_o any_o other_o time_n this_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n during_o that_o time_n of_o satan_n restraint_n the_o church_n have_v a_o good_a free_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o she_o former_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o these_o who_o for_o their_o honesty_n be_v martyr_v universal_o by_o heathen_n and_o antichrist_n be_v now_o bring_v in_o god_n providence_n to_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o light_n and_o shelter_v provide_v for_o they_o until_o this_o time_n expire_v from_o which_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o these_o reign_v here_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n sincere_o and_o not_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o that_o antichrist_n height_n and_o tyranny_n must_v go_v before_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o admit_v to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n outward_o and_o a_o good_a condition_n spiritual_o for_o than_o it_o must_v set_v out_o her_o most_o difficult_a strait_n wherein_o most_o martyr_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n but_o that_o can_v be_v see_v the_o first_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o reach_v that_o time_n or_o it_o must_v set_v out_o her_o condition_n after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o turn_n 3._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o computation_n be_v to_o begin_v when_o the_o church_n get_v a_o live_n and_o be_v in_o any_o good_a condition_n and_o freedom_n after_o antichrist_n height_n for_o 1._o their_o kill_n go_v before_o 2._o their_o live_n follow_v next_o hence_o be_v we_o to_o account_v they_o live_v after_o the_o interruption_n of_o antichrist_n universal_a kingdom_n wherein_o none_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o law_n to_o have_v life_n or_o be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v his_o mark_n see_v chap._n 13._o and_o 11._o which_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o vial_n and_o begin_v with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v for_o at_o their_o beginning_n begin_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v visible_a church-profession_n allow_v they_o as_o chap._n 11._o for_o though_o at_o that_o time_n antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v not_o a_o full_a end_n till_o at_o least_o the_o six_o vial_n end_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o live_v not_o nor_o have_v a_o visible_a church-profession_n till_o that_o time_n so_o we_o be_v to_o term_v this_o beginning_n at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n live_v not_o so_o even_o as_o after_o constantine_n the_o church_n suffer_v much_o by_o heathen_n here_o and_o there_o yet_o still_o that_o persecution_n be_v bring_v no_o further_a than_o his_o time_n because_o there_o in_o its_o height_n it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o stop_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o the_o contemporate_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o vial_n but_o of_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o thousand_o year_n contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o mede_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o vial_n the_o contemporary_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n qua_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la as_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o succeed_a of_o the_o vial_n to_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n immediate_o for_o if_o the_o church_n condition_n under_o the_o vial_n be_v live_v and_o visible_a reign_v in_o part_n than_o it_o can_v be_v flee_v but_o suppose_v her_o return_n and_o so_o must_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o that_o as_o be_v former_o say_v 4._o it_o must_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o antichrist_n beginning_n must_v be_v reckon_v soon_o than_o many_o do_v and_o that_o that_o opinion_n of_o papist_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v but_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o dream_n opposite_a to_o this_o word_n which_o suppose_v antichrist_n to_o be_v much_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o good_a condition_n particular_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v not_o simple_o but_o with_o christ_n which_o show_v 1._o he_o and_o they_o reign_v on_o earth_n together_o that_o so_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v as_o chap._n 11._o so_o be_v they_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o in_o time_n when_o he_o reign_v so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o his_o reign_v consist_v so_o that_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n as_o head_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o king_n to_o they_o be_v say_v visible_o and_o eminent_o to_o reign_v so_o be_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a relation_n he_o as_o head_n they_o as_o member_n that_o be_v as_o he_o reign_v in_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o ordinance_n and_o
multitude_n of_o professor_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v worship_v so_o do_v they_o by_o partake_v joint_o of_o all_o these_o in_o and_o with_o christ._n so_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n differ_v 1._o from_o reign_v simple_o 2._o from_o christ_n reign_v with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o take_v share_v with_o they_o no_o but_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o share_v with_o he_o 3._o it_o differ_v from_o christ_n reign_v in_o they_o which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o always_o continual_a this_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a enjoy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n visible_a as_o fellowship_n invisible_a and_o a_o freedom_n in_o these_o and_o their_o reign_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o by_o which_o he_o reign_v 2._o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o sad_a condition_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o all_z that_o time_n they_o live_v not_o again_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o life_n they_o live_v not_o again_o it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o the_o second_o which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a dan._n 12.1_o 2._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v clear_v 1._o who_o these_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v who_o be_v oppose_v to_o these_o who_o live_v ver_fw-la 4._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o of_o these_o heart_n enemy_n and_o persecuter_n who_o have_v still_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o but_o some_o continue_v so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o as_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o matth._n 8._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a so_o here_o they_o be_v account_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o all_o who_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o all_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o martyr_n who_o former_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o live_v that_o be_v enjoy_v the_o former_a happy_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v not_o come_v to_o that_o way_n of_o persecute_v the_o church_n active_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o be_v to_o do_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n consist_v the_o life_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o persecuter_n as_o these_o that_o be_v saint_n now_o die_v in_o their_o predecessor_n the_o martyr_n so_o contra_fw-la these_o wicked_a do_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o their_o predecessor_n the_o persecuter_n while_o the_o church_n be_v martyr_v but_o now_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v from_o act_v that_o life_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o consist_v with_o their_o live_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o let_v loose_a again_o to_o their_o old_a exercise_n these_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n before_o vent_v now_o their_o enimity_n more_o and_o wicked_a man_n former_o restrain_v now_o aim_v to_o bring-und_a again_o christ_n church_n 3._o from_o this_o we_o may_v expound_v what_o be_v say_v till_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v as_o the_o term_n of_o their_o deadness_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a rise_n again_o for_o yet_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o come_v nor_o spiritual_a rise_n again_o for_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n be_v rather_o few_o after_o this_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a than_o more_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v there_o a_o life_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n which_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v restrain_v now_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v that_o be_v do_v break_v out_o in_o their_o enimity_n against_o the_o church_n to_o persecute_v again_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o if_o personal_o they_o be_v rise_v and_o persecution_n that_o be_v almost_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v revive_v thus_o see_v satan_n bind_n have_v a_o term_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o term_n it_o be_v suitable_a also_o that_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n here_o understand_v have_v a_o term_n also_o which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o this_o hence_o these_o three_o be_v still_o observable_a 1._o satan_n lose_n the_o saint_n die_v and_o the_o persecuter_n live_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2._o satan_n bind_v the_o saint_n live_v and_o the_o persecuter_n die_v during_o that_o time_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o part_n so_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_a again_o the_o church_n in_o hazard_n again_o and_o her_o good_a condition_n interrupt_v and_o so_o the_o persecuter_n they_o get_v life_n and_o heart_n again_o which_o be_v like_o that_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o in_o a_o successor_n with_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o give_a life_n again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o saint_n their_o live_n and_o die_v will_v answer_v well_o to_o the_o persecuter_n die_v and_o live_v if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o dead_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o thousand_o year_n ans._n observe_v for_o clear_v it_o his_o manner_n of_o comparison_n for_o the_o world_n precede_v that_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o these_o two_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n keep_v themselves_o free_a and_o persecuter_n both_o these_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o dead_a again_o the_o church_n or_o generation_n succeed_v during_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o that_o former_a generation_n now_o say_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o generation_n and_o what_o go_v before_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o former_a martyr_n and_o honest_a christian_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n again_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o but_o for_o the_o persecuter_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o appear_v so_o as_o they_o former_o do_v during_o that_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o to_o rise_v because_o once_o they_o be_v numerous_a and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o though_o this_o can_v universal_o as_o yet_o be_v say_v yet_o in_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n bless_a be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o have_v become_v of_o former_a sincere_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o be_v live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o open_a persecuter_n that_o once_o prevail_v here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o arisen_a but_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n may_v not_o that_o which_o in_o so_o great_a part_n be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o nation_n be_v in_o due_a time_n extend_v to_o other_o and_o so_o here_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o dead_a state_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o again_o recover_v what_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v rather_o suppose_v to_o be_v live_v before_o it_o and_o interrupt_v by_o it_o which_o again_o they_o recover_v in_o their_o successor_n gog_n and_o magog_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o we_o conceive_v do_v answer_v the_o scope_n this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o be_v 1._o apply_v to_o spiritual_a live_n again_o joh._n 5._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o sinful_a death_n or_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o thus_o all_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n rise_v as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v personal_a and_o can_v be_v feclude_v here_o 2._o resurrection_n be_v take_v oftentimes_o as_o of_o church_n and_o nation_n as_o rom._n 11._o of_o the_o jew_n incoming_a and_o conversion_n and_o ezek._n 37._o whenas_o the_o church_n spread_v so_o as_o if_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n isa._n 66._o or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o former_a saint_n which_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o man_n be_v again_o like_o rachel_n child_n restore_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 31._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v after_o a_o eclipse_n when_o visible_o the_o church_n
office_n 2._o another_o improper_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a and_o full_a admission_n to_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o high_a priest_n but_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n former_o have_v recourse_n to_o if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o be_v common_a privilege_n to_o all_o believer_n at_o all_o time_n rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5.10_o answ._n so_o be_v reign_v with_o he_o see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v together_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o day_n bring_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n these_o shall_v be_v eminent_o under_o that_o time_n and_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v more_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o than_o former_o the_o three_o which_o be_v before_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v in_o place_n of_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 5.10_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o king_n which_o confirm_v the_o answer_n former_o give_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o all_o believer_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o priest_n here_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o chap._n 5._o why_o not_o to_o reign_v also_o only_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_n lecture_n vi._n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n â_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o two_o contemporary_a event_n to_o wit_n satan_n bind_n the_o saint_n live_v and_o the_o world_n lie_v still_o in_o death_n now_o follow_v the_o little_a loose_a that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v when_o for_o a_o time_n their_o case_n be_v turn_v the_o devil_n be_v loose_v the_o wicked_a fall_n again_o to_o their_o former_a practice_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v straighten_a yet_o thus_o it_o be_v qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a overturning_a and_o lay_v waist_n all_o as_o former_o but_o encompass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o besiege_n and_o put_v to_o a_o pinch_n 3._o a_o glorious_a and_o immediate_a delivery_n god_n raise_v the_o siege_n himself_o this_o event_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o satan_n lose_n and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o there_o be_v his_o design_n and_o enterprise_n to_o stir_v up_o nation_n against_o the_o church_n that_o have_v have_v long_a quietness_n and_o now_o possible_o have_v fall_v secure_a under_o it_o vers_n 8._o 3._o his_o success_n he_o get_v they_o together_o in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o they_o proceed_v to_o encompass_v the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 9_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o event_n and_o result_n of_o this_o tragedy_n as_o to_o they_o and_o comedy_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o two_o step_n 1._o temporal_a vers_fw-la 9_o the_o second_o eternal_a vers_fw-la 10._o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v after_o that_o no_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o mar_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v this_o must_v be_v near_o the_o end_n this_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o prison_n must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o former_a bind_n â_o contra_fw-la that_o as_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o engage_v the_o nation_n in_o such_o open_a and_o universal_a hostility_n against_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v now_o his_o lose_n must_v be_v the_o give_v of_o he_o some_o link_n loose_a to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o of_o that_o about_o than_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o restraint_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v and_o more_o vigorous_o set_v about_o it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o more_o successful_o than_o former_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o link_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o his_o bind_n be_v not_o absolute_a before_o more_o than_o his_o lose_n be_v now_o but_o comparative_o second_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o get_v this_o liberty_n and_o so_o of_o all_o this_o event_n that_o be_v foretell_v 1._o it_o be_v clear_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v much_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o more_o general_a in_o the_o event_n themselves_o 2._o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a space_n ver_fw-la 3._o comparative_o to_o his_o former_a loosing_n and_o the_o church_n interveening_a tranquillity_n so_o this_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o former_a outbreaking_n and_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v by_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o it_o be_v after_o rendevouze_a when_o they_o be_v think_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o but_o how_o long_o it_o be_v can_v be_v determine_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n 3._o this_o certain_o fall_v within_o the_o seven_o vial_n sce_v it_o comprehend_v the_o dragon_n overthrow_n who_o outlive_v the_o beast_n the_o object_n both_o here_o vers_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o that_o after_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n the_o end_n follow_v both_o and_o phrase_n relate_v to_o both_o will_v clear_v it_o we_o take_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o church_n good_a condition_n probable_o after_o the_o six_o expire_v and_o the_o seven_o begin_v be_v at_o its_o height_n even_o than_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o height_n again_o he_o be_v take_v and_o the_o vial_n with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n as_o chap._n 16._o come_v upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o and_o with_o fire_n also_o as_o here_o four_o which_o clear_v both_o the_o former_a this_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v satan_n last_n loose_v thereafter_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lake_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o âââââtion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o judgement_n can_v be_v long_o after_o and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o word_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v therefore_o probable_o the_o last_o event_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o interval_n after_o this_o of_o gog_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o gog_n ezek._n 39_o and_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o long_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v spend_v before_o it_o come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o world_n security_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o if_o now_o there_o be_v such_o trouble_n answ._n christ_n speech_n mat._n 24_o hold_v forth_o security_n in_o the_o profain_a world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a opposite_a to_o noah_n and_o these_o two_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a proud_a profain_a world_n beside_o trial_n be_v ordinary_a and_o battle_n not_o so_o strange_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o any_o interval_n be_v or_o help_v be_v give_v to_o contest_v with_o these_o enemy_n man_n may_v
see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o its_o warfare_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v militant_a till_o her_o great_a and_o last_o enemy_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o everlasting_a prison_n which_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o unto_o the_o end_n follow_v a_o most_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o appear_v before_o their_o great_a judge_n to_o receive_v sentence_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v most_o short_o insist_v on_o ââ_o in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o happiness_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v so_o in_o short_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o spread_v under_o the_o first_o seal_n as_o to_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o persecute_a under_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o feal_v 3._o deliver_v temporal_o by_o the_o six_o all_o this_o be_v chap._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o first_o period_n 2._o then_o begin_v satan_n to_o work_v underhand_o till_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o a_o height_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o prophecy_n contemporary_a with_o these_o 3._o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o first_o vial_n judgement_n begin_v on_o antichrist_n the_o case_n turn_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o during_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n rome_n by_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o pope_n flee_v from_o it_o to_o new_a help_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o six_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o seven_o whereby_o they_o temporal_o and_o after_o some_o little_a interval_n he_o eternal_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o be_v as_o to_o he_o hint_v before_o that_o the_o story_n of_o his_o ruin_n may_v be_v together_o but_o here_o more_o full_o set_v down_o that_o this_o describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v almost_o past_a controversy_n even_o among_o these_o who_o apply_v the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o native_a context_n and_o series_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v especial_o where_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n last_o judgement_n which_o by_o jude_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n it_o be_v consentaneous_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v beside_o be_v now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o bring_v the_o end_n and_o the_o expression_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o follow_v jump_v with_o these_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n such_o a_o judgement_n as_o close_v that_o vial_n must_v be_v understand_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o last_o but_o the_o expression_n be_v full_a and_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n so_o convince_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v so_o like_o dan._n 12.1_o and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o at_o what_o other_o judgement_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a judge_v all_o the_o reprobate_n send_v to_o hell_n the_o elect_a deliver_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o express_v here_o to_o what_o other_o judgement_n can_v they_o agree_v but_o to_o the_o last_o whereof_o they_o be_v particular_a property_n as_o in_o the_o explication_n it_o will_v appear_v this_o judgement_n be_v notable_o describe_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o party_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o accurate_a proceed_n and_o the_o sentence_n 4._o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a here_o and_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o let_v your_o ear_n hear_v of_o and_o your_o eye_n behold_v this_o judgement_n as_o that_o before_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v before_o long_o appear_v and_o so_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o if_o with_o john_n you_o see_v this_o great_a court_n fence_v this_o judgement_n set_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n 1._o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o this_o make_v way_n for_o what_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o it_o allude_v to_o dan._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o throne_n to_o signify_v majesty_n glory_n and_o stateliness_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n for_o when_o this_o judge_n come_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o the_o find_v of_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n all_o show_v that_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n hold_v nor_o ride_v or_o so_o royal_a a_o throne_n set_v it_o be_v call_v second_o white_a as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal._n 89._o and_o righteousness_n go_v before_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o wrong_n nor_o injustice_n there_o as_o also_o for_o its_o shine_a gloriousnesse_n its_o power_n and_o majesty_n be_v infinite_o pure_a spotless_a and_o incomprehensible_o glorious_a it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o solomon_n golden_a throne_n be_v but_o petty_a not_o to_o be_v account_v footstool_n to_o this_o when_o this_o be_v set_v these_o will_v evanish_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o great_a god_n above_o all_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v that_o one_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n he_o see_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a but_o one_o be_v on_o it_o who_o he_o see_v he_o name_v he_o not_o possible_o because_o he_o have_v no_o name_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v chap._n 19_o such_o as_o none_o know_v but_o himself_o or_o because_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n who_o this_o judge_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n from_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 12._o god_n before_o who_o they_o stand_v to_o show_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v so_o and_o then_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o howbeit_o as_o man_n visible_o he_o will_v here_o proceed_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o all_o even_o by_o these_o who_o pierce_v he_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o come_v in_o this_o glory_n see_v mat._n 25.1_o thess._n 4._o rev._n 1.7_o the_o three_o thing_n preparatory_a or_o go_v before_o be_v before_z or_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a consummation_n and_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o
therefore_o it_o set_v out_o no_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n none_o at_o all_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o then_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o author_n of_o late_a make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o a_o happy_a condition_n upon_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o overcomer_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o overcomer_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v will_v rather_o confirm_v our_o argument_n than_o elude_v it_o for_o 1._o that_o consequence_n of_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o we_o deny_v these_o who_o assert_v otherwise_o will_v look_v that_o they_o strengthen_v not_o such_o a_o consequent_a 2._o see_v these_o happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o overcomer_n be_v they_o not_o verify_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v any_o think_v that_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n and_o victory_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o this_o city_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v that_o promise_v suspend_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o this_o church-state_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o this_o strong_o conclude_v against_o it_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v in_o paradise_n but_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v bring_v that_o same_o very_a night_n he_o die_v luk._n 23_o and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n if_o then_o that_o be_v paradise_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n be_v admit_v at_o christ_n suffering_n than_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v can_v be_v no_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o heaven_n be_v that_o paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v compare_v chap._n 22.2_o with_o chap._n 2.7_o again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n but_o be_v general_o such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o overcome_a after_o death_n and_o when_o these_o that_o here_o be_v give_v be_v for_o that_o same_o scope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o intermix_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o difference_n they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o these_o former_o mention_v until_o these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v for_o this_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o thief_n time_n paul_n time_n 2_o corinth_n 12.4_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o this_o it_o may_v also_o not_o be_v without_o weight_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n describe_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a difficulty_n and_o also_o agree_v in_o itself_o well_o to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_o apply_v to_o it_o than_o to_o any_o other_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o all_o the_o church_n former_a trial_n and_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o have_v the_o narration_n of_o her_o estate_n at_o the_o description_n of_o her_o eternal_a happiness_n than_o at_o any_o other_o period_n whatsoever_o show_v that_o god_n care_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v continue_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o conclude_v because_o their_o condition_n be_v eternal_a although_o i_o mind_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o objection_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o series_n yet_o consider_v that_o some_o do_v allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v two_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o learned_a mede_n go_v about_o to_o contemporate_a this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o or_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o that_o interval_n which_o be_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o beast_n destruction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a rise_n of_o this_o synchronisme_n 1._o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o presuppose_v the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o only_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o this_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o last_v ver_fw-la and_o 20._o lect._n 4._o the_o second_o mistake_n be_v that_o it_o suppose_v this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o the_o beast_n overthrow_v which_o it_o do_v not_o till_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v and_o casten_z where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a series_n chap._n 20._o appear_v again_o beside_o this_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o synchronisme_n will_v not_o sustain_v it_o 1._o note_v this_o that_o the_o bride_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chap._n 19.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n because_o she_o get_v the_o same_o name_n therefore_o be_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n so_o consider_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o get_v the_o same_o name_n certain_o christ_n church_n at_o any_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o bride_n and_o so_o be_v she_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eph._n 5.27_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o she_o get_v these_o name_n she_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v as_o militant_a more_o than_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o church_n chap._n 21._o be_v the_o triumphant_a bride_n therefore_o so_o be_v that_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o same_o will_v answer_v the_o second_o argument_n also_o which_o faith_n this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v compass_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v before_o that_o time_n this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o or_o that_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n suffer_v and_o be_v encompass_v for_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o bride_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v put_v to_o suffer_v yea_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v express_a difference_n this_o be_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o bride_n but_o it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o such_o a_o city_n as_o can_v be_v compass_v therefore_o be_v its_o gate_n never_o shut_v such_o a_o city_n as_o no_o enemy_n can_v molest_v or_o no_o dog_n can_v approach_v unto_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a condition_n former_o express_v the_o other_o two_o ground_n which_o he_o add_v be_v suspect_v by_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o think_v that_o because_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v which_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 21.5_o 6._o therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n it_o be_v rather_o thus_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v because_o near_o the_o consummate_v that_o seven_o vial_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o end_n chap._n 21.6_o because_o actual_o consummate_v his_o last_o presumption_n because_o its_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n that_o show_v it_o to_o john_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o john_n his_o church_n triumphant_a as_o well_o as_o militant_a and_o if_o this_o be_v conclusive_a it_o may_v plead_v to_o have_v it_o contemporary_a with_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o no_o particular_a vial_n be_v mention_v yea_o it_o be_v like_a all_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v show_v to_o john_n by_o one_o angel_n chap._n 1._o it_o may_v therefore_o plead_v for_o a_o contemporarinesse_n among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o do_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o it_o a_o second_o word_n be_v to_o such_o as_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n because_o of_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o
for_o stone_n and_o not_o common_a gold_n but_o clear_a as_o glass_n for_o shine_v and_o firm_a and_o solid_a as_o gold_n and_o precious_a also_o these_o be_v excellent_a wall_n and_o house_n that_o be_v not_o guild_v but_o of_o gold_n this_o for_o outward_a and_o inward_a building_n 2._o the_o foundation_n be_v commend_v they_o be_v not_o common_a stone_n but_o of_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o abundance_n they_o be_v particular_o reckon_v to_o be_v twelve_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o we_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o therefore_o can_v seek_v mystery_n in_o they_o only_o by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o adorn_v of_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v most_o precious_a all_o believer_n here_o in_o beauty_n exceed_v solomon_n yea_o aaron_n in_o his_o fine_a robe_n 3._o the_o gate_n be_v each_o of_o one_o pearl_n ver_fw-la 21._o a_o rare_a thing_n a_o good_a merchant_n may_v sell_v all_o for_o one_o of_o these_o mat._n 13._o and_o that_o each_o gate_n be_v but_o one_o pearl_n be_v more_o than_o if_o many_o gate_n be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o 4._o the_o street_n ver_fw-la â21_n or_o causey_n be_v not_o dirt_v but_o be_v as_o pure_a gold_n as_o transparent_a glass_n for_o clearness_n such_o as_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o short_a to_o set_v out_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o saint_n have_v there_o to_o tread_v upon_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a city_n when_o gold_n and_o such_o fine_a gold_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o pave_v its_o street_n there_o be_v no_o foul_a step_n there_o no_o foul_a print_n stick_v to_o believer_n heel_n that_o dwell_v there_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o golden_a city_n golden_a wall_n golden_a house_n golden_a street_n who_o love_n gold_n may_v be_v enrich_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o aggravation_n add_v the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n thereof_o six_o or_o seven_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o which_o be_v additional_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o city_n or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o heighten_v their_o happiness_n the_o first_o be_v ver_fw-la 22._o there_o be_v no_o temple_n there_o which_o look_v not_o only_o to_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o most_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a chârch_n which_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o ult_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o for_o here_o be_v no_o temple_n that_o be_v no_o mediate_a serve_v of_o god_n or_o access_n to_o he_o or_o use_v of_o ordinance_n all_o these_o be_v do_v away_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n supply_v all_o saint_n now_o make_v perfect_a be_v admit_v to_o a_o full_a satisfy_a sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 4._o which_o 1_o cor._n 13._o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v oppose_v here_o not_o only_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o to_o all_o mediate_a way_n of_o see_v he_o or_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o ordinance_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n all_o these_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v lay_v by_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o these_o in_o that_o palace_n above_o the_o second_o aggreage_v privilege_n be_v ver_fw-la 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n there_o no_o create_a light_n in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n no_o not_o the_o sun_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o opposition_n show_v that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o need_v nor_o miss_v but_o god_n be_v all_o this_o set_v forth_o 1._o whereas_o light_n be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sun_n yet_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a light_n that_o will_v darken_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v now_o a_o petty_a candle_n 2._o that_o that_o light_n come_v from_o the_o resplendent_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o high_a house_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o what_o creature_n can_v imagine_v though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stone_n that_o be_v precious_a there_o yea_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o countenance_n shall_v shine_v as_o that_o sun_n which_o we_o now_o see_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o its_o light_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o if_o any_o ask_v âow_o god_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n can_v be_v its_o light_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o adequat_o he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o glorify_a creature_n they_o be_v still_o finit_a but_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v a_o true_a behold_v of_o his_o infinite_a essence_n in_o their_o elevate_a capacity_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n for_o this_o light_n be_v mere_o intellectual_a whereof_o more_o chap._n 22.4_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o shine_a glory_n there_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v a_o view_n of_o his_o backpart_n as_o be_v to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o that_o make_v he_o shine_v which_o exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v purposely_o let_v out_o to_o make_v he_o know_v as_o in_o measure_n beyond_o any_o glorious_a appearance_n on_o earth_n 3._o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o the_o godhead_n indwell_v in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesuâ_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n discernible_a a_o little_a glance_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o this_o shall_v take_v up_o and_o satisfy_v all_o eye_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v beyond_o and_o beside_o all_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o noonday_n beside_o the_o star_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o daylight_n which_o scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v then_o discernible_a and_o though_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v use_v isa._n 60.19_o 20._o yet_o it_o differ_v much_o not_o only_o in_o the_o scope_n that_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o also_o 1._o there_o be_v night_n and_o day_n here_o be_v no_o night_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sun_n but_o it_o go_v not_o down_o here_o be_v none_o nor_o need_v of_o one_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o there_o be_v yet_o these_o expression_n whereby_o the_o church_n beauty_n be_v set_v out_o be_v allude_v to_o here_o as_o be_v say_v to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o heaven_n be_v above_o gold_n pearls_z etc._n etc._n but_o above_o what_o the_o church_n can_v here_o attain_v unto_o the_o three_o aggravation_n be_v that_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v happy_a therefore_o can_v be_v but_o glorious_a for_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o that_o light_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v admit_v and_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o happiness_n to_o share_v of_o that_o light_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o excellent_a city_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o walk_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o be_v save_v they_o be_v bring_v here_o which_o prove_v it_o strong_o to_o be_v heaven_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v king_n that_o be_v save_v they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o that_o be_v 1._o forsake_v all_o glory_n of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o exceed_v their_o glory_n or_o 2._o as_o if_o all_o king_n set_v themselves_o to_o make_v one_o place_n or_o city_n glorious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v all_o their_o glory_n to_o meet_v and_o further_o this_o one_o design_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v even_o exceed_v all_o have_v all_o in_o it_o and_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v for_o its_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n glorious_a have_v try_v in_o it_o 4._o its_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o that_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o that_o happiness_n no_o vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n no_o fear_n to_o make_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v shut_v there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a day_n which_o shall_v
and_o spread_v what_o be_v unsound_a as_o philip._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o these_o teacher_n that_o do_v mix_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n these_o also_o be_v without_o that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n chap._n 21.8_o from_o vers._n 16._o and_o forward_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o close_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o johns_n invention_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v from_o i_o i_o own_v they_o all_o i_o jesiu_o take_v his_o proper_a name_n to_o himself_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o such_o style_n as_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o before_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a messiah_n come_v of_o david_n as_o chap._n 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o man_n because_o as_o man_n he_o come_v of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n etc._n etc._n or_o take_v the_o word_n different_o i_o be_o the_o roât_n of_o david_n that_o be_v david_n god_n and_o david_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o be_v as_o man_n i_o be_o a_o branch_n come_v of_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o understand_v matth._n 22.43_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o god_n and_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o be_v he_o his_o root_n and_o offspring_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v a_o star_n come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a star_n but_o a_o singular_a one_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o daystar_n that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n with_o it_o hold_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o consolation_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n be_v foolish_o apply_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o many_o other_o be_v by_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr busco_n de_fw-fr denominationibus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o commendation_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_n come_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n so_o excellent_a and_o true_a a_o word_n and_o so_o comfortable_a a_o say_n that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o will_v say_v come_v and_o wish_v a_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o time_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v say_v come_v we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v 1._o to_o commend_v this_o word_n from_o the_o desirablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o that_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o to_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v no_o more_o new_a scripture_n or_o message_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o so_o as_o malachy_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o then_o so_o christ_n here_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o which_o he_o knit_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o come_v that_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o interest_n let_v they_o come_v and_o take_v this_o word_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o he_o will_v not_o get_v another_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v many_o fair_a and_o free_a offer_n and_o now_o i_o close_v my_o last_o offer_n with_o a_o good_a word_n who_o ever_o will_v take_v christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o free_o on_o the_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n farewell_o that_o he_o may_v press_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v that_o impression_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o book_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o as_o most_o free_a and_o on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n aim_v much_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v comfort_n of_o his_o come_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n they_o will_v first_o come_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o make_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v let_v themselves_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o call_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v over_o their_o request_n to_o he_o the_o three_o way_n how_o he_o commend_v this_o word_n be_v by_o put_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o folk_n shall_v expect_v no_o more_o scripture_n after_o this_o 1._o let_v any_o man_n beware_v of_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v may_v be_v consider_v formal_o as_o denote_v the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o declare_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v or_o 2._o as_o add_v upon_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v or_o impose_v a_o meaning_n on_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o god_n never_o intend_v or_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v impostor_n as_o impose_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v on_o they_o that_o add_v any_o of_o their_o way_n be_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o come_v on_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n to_o diminish_v than_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v ver_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v either_o by_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v canonic_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o hide_v or_o detract_n
have_v need_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o white_a 401_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n ibid._n christ_n intercession_n vid._n intercession_n christ_n sympathy_n with_o believer_n see_v sympathy_n christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 691_o 692_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o 710_o 711_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n refute_v with_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 714_o 715_o these_o who_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v live_a saint_n and_o neither_o martyr_n nor_o saint_n depart_v 716_o 718_o the_o word_n church_n three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n why_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n why_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v seven_o 20_o 21_o how_o church_n use_v to_o be_v un-churched_n 76_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v particular_o threaten_v with_o this_o ibid._n how_o un-churching_a be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o minister_n 77_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a professor_n 218_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o government_n 374_o 375_o 376_o what_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wind_n and_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o do_v relate_v to_o 381_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n 397_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plague_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o her_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 450_o 451_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o charge_v with_o these_o 451_o 452_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 454_o 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o her_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n 456_o 457_o to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v refer_v 476_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v 477_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n it_o will_v neither_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o 510_o 511_o a_o national_n church_n do_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v 516_o 517_o 518_o the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n 521_o 522_o 523_o the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o manifest_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 529_o 530_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o the_o church_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o preservation_n 530_o 531_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o manchild_n 530_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a 531_o 532_o 533_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o consideration_n for_o make_v out_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 538_o 539_o âhat_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v âlow'â_n and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 540_o 541_o church_n of_o rome_n vid._n rome_n what_o sort_n of_o separation_n be_v called-for_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 680_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o the_o song_n the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o party_n who_o exhort_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v 689_o 690_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 748_o 749_o 750_o 751_o 752_o the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n 446_o conditional_a redemption_n see_v redemption_n the_o lord_n tenderness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o whence_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v 469_o the_o way_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o a_o sinner_n lay_v down_o 234_o several_a sort_n of_o covenant_n 237_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o ibid._n a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o these_o which_o be_v only_o conditional_o promise_v to_o the_o party_n thus_o relate_v ibid._n faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 238_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o like_o free_a adoption_n and_o not_o like_o that_o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n ib._n covenant_v precee_v justification_n 239_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 364_o d_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v prove_v 28_o 29_o that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o dâvine_a institution_n prouân_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 30_o 31_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o why_o ibid._n how_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v ibid._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o spiritual_a deadness_n twofold_a 177_o that_o total_a deadness_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a name_n from_o other_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n ibid._n christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o obedience_n or_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 280_o who_o these_o dead_a be_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o then_o 732_o 733_o how_o hell_n the_o sea_n and_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a 747_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n several_a conclusion_n also_o for_o clear_v it_o 149_o 150_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o prevail_v in_o tempt_v and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n 150_o 151_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n fiâst_v when_o he_o fall_v 738_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 596_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o moral_a specific_a dâfference_n and_o a_o physical_a clear_v 141_o several_a conclusion_n touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o 99_o why_o john_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a 2_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n especial_o when_o it_o infect_v these_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o blameless_a life_n 430_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v most_o native_o lead_v to_o anxiety_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 439_o 440_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o a_o minister_n how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 191_o 192_o 196_o 197_o the_o dragon_n who_o pursue_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o his_o property_n and_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 522_o 527_o 528_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v war_n
which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o red_a horse_n 346_o what_o the_o type_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n import_v 349_o 350_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o pale_a horse_n with_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o interpreter_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o a_o particular_a time_n 355_o 356_o 357_o in_o what_o respect_v hypocrisy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o want_n of_o profession_n 212_o the_o character_n of_o hypocrisy_n 219_o how_o a_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o himself_o 219_o 220_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v discern_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n ibid._n how_o a_o minister_n may_v discern_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o 221_o 222_o ay_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 195_o a_o threefold_a jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o heaven_n be_v hold_v forth_o under_o that_o name_n 758_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o its_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n ibid._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n foretell_v 617_o 618_o whether_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 619_o 620_o what_o jezabel_n and_o her_o doctrine_n be_v 162_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o the_o popish_a doctor_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n 456_o 457_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n 458_o 459_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o pretence_n in_o worship_v their_o image_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o papist_n 459_o 460_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n from_o the_o second_o command_n 462_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v beast_n how_o to_o try_v a_o impulse_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o 55_o 56_o 57_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n a_o instantaneous_a act_n 248_o when_o a_o storm_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n christ_n intercee_v for_o his_o people_n 406_o what_o intercession_n import_v clear_v from_o scripture_n 407_o 408_o how_o christ_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n now_o in_o heaven_n ibid._n what_o thing_n christ_n intercession_n do_v include_v 408_o 409_o whether_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n ibid._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n intercession_n before_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n 409_o 410_o how_o the_o consolation_n flow_v from_o christ_n intercession_n be_v to_o be_v improven_v by_o believer_n 410_o 411_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mention_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o tribe_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n 386_o 387_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o israel_n in_o tribe_n and_o why_o some_o tribe_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o distribution_n be_v further_a clear_v 389_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n israel_n 390_o how_o the_o rigid_a execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o damn_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 584_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v the_o preparation_n to_o it_o the_o party_n judge_v the_o manner_n of_o procedure_n and_o the_o sentence_n itself_o 740_o 741_o 742_o what_o young_a one_o have_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o 742_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o the_o only_a condition_n thereof_o with_o which_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v 235_o 236_o to_o 248_o justification_n not_o a_o continue_a act_n 242_o 243_o that_o a_o man_n be_v true_o justify_v though_o his_o sin_n after_o justification_n be_v not_o pardon_v while_o commit_v and_o mourn_v for_o 259_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o justification_n with_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o way_n 586_o to_o 593_o k_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n of_o david_n give_v to_o christ._n 191_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o the_o fall_a star_n 437_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 507_o that_o by_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v mean_v the_o generality_n and_o body_n of_o such_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o their_o become_v the_o lord_n be_v understand_v a_o special_a church-state_n and_o relation_n prove_v 511_o 512_o 513_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v king_n and_o what_o that_o name_n obliege_v they_o to_o 22_o 23_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o way_n and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v 617_o 618_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o king_n 641_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o king_n continue_v a_o short_a space_n 642_o a_o description_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n 648_o 649_o the_o war_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n his_o victory_n over_o they_o with_o a_o description_n of_o his_o follower_n 649_o 650_o whether_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 650_o 651_o l_o how_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n 747_o 748_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n 286_o who_o this_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v that_o be_v make_v ready_a what_o this_o readiness_n be_v and_o how_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a 693_o 694_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n 694_o learning_n necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o it_o imply_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o way_n of_o study_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o 200_o 201_o 202_o that_o these_o locust_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v churchman_n be_v clear_v and_o why_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o locust_n with_o a_o description_n of_o they_o 438_o 439_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o these_o locust_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o description_n 440_o 441_o the_o government_n of_o these_o locust_n describe_v and_o their_o king_n ibid._n the_o object_n plague_v by_o these_o locust_n 442_o lordsday_n see_v day_n m_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o mahomet_n 453_o magistrate_n not_o the_o subject_n of_o church_n power_n with_o several_a consideration_n set_v before_o they_o in_o reference_n thereto_o 97_o to_o 103_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o tolerate_v corrupt_a teacher_n 164_o manna_n what_o be_v import_v thereby_o and_o why_o call_v hide_v 159_o what_o a_o martyr_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o suffering_n which_o will_v denominate_v a_o man_n so_o 361_o 362_o whether_o the_o martyr_n who_o shall_v reign_v one_o thousand_o year_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v under_o heathen_a persecution_n or_o these_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n or_o such_o as_o suffer_v under_o both_o 720_o how_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o to_o praise_v the_o mediator_n 293_o 294_o every_o one_o not_o propose_v by_o jehovah_n to_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o 300_o the_o method_n how_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o redeem_a 307_o 308_o how_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v who_o their_o angel_n be_v with_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o song_n of_o triumph_n follow_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o 526_o 527_o 528_o how_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v clear_a as_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n as_o also_o in_o carry_v such_o a_o message_n 56_o 60_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v under_o a_o threefold_a relation_n 104_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o every_o minister_n be_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n 105_o that_o the_o last_o be_v not_o perpetual_a to_o a_o minister_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o particular_a relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a flock_n ibid._n several_a conclusion_n lay_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n thy_fw-mi to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 106_o 107_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v exerce_fw-la ministerial_a act_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o that_o authoritative_o clear_v and_o prove_v and_o the_o absurdity_n
be_v ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 231_o 232_o 233_o what_o a_o evil_a pride_n be_v among_o churchman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v special_o incident_a and_o how_o it_o hurt_v the_o church_n 426_o 427_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v priest_n 22_o what_o sort_n of_o professor_n these_o be_v describe_v by_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n chap._n 7._o 382_o 383_o prophecy_n two_o way_n take_v 4_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v proper_o prophetical_a begin_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n where_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o object_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n 326_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o general_a observable_a concern_v the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o of_o vial_n chap._n 16._o 328_o some_o reason_n prove_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n not_o to_o be_v so_o contemporary_a with_o one_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o view_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o caution_n about_o this_o 328_o 229_o 330_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n show_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n 331_o 332_o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n either_o for_o bring_v forth_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v nor_o can_v one_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o revelation_n now_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n 470_o prophecy_n take_v for_o a_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o gospel-truth_n and_o mystery_n be_v now_o cease_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o such_o a_o office_n 470_o in_o what_o sense_n prophecy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 471_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n now_o can_v warrant_v one_o to_o set_v down_o his_o light_n authoritative_o although_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 627_o r_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o god_n throne_n 271_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o man_n to_o read_v what_o book_n they_o will_v and_o some_o direction_n in_o this_o 64_o 65_o what_o be_v import_v in_o christ_n redeem_n 290._o 297_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a or_o special_a redemption_n be_v more_o comfortable_a 305_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o conditional_a redemption_n 318_o 319_o argument_n plead_v for_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o all_o answer_v 320_o 321_o the_o mould_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 322_o 323_o 324_o 325_o by_o the_o way_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n minister_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o large_a than_o the_o contrary_n give_v they_o ground_n to_o do_v 324_o christ_n personal_a reign_n see_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n 732_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o from_o eternity_n 250_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v will_v neither_o prove_v any_o ability_n to_o repent_v nor_o any_o purpose_n in_o god_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o it_o make_v man_n more_o inexcusable_a 169_o 170_o repentance_n three_o way_n consider_v 249_o that_o repentance_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 250_o how_o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v for_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n clear_v 251_o 252_o and_o how_o it_o do_v concur_v 253_o that_o though_o repentance_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o 254_o 255_o 256_o that_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o justify_v person_n obtain_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n 257_o what_o measure_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n several_a distinction_n of_o repentance_n lay_v down_o 258_o 259_o if_o reprobate_n do_v enjoy_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 309_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o take_v 733_o 734_o the_o qualification_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 734_o 735_o the_o lord_n may_v now_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o in_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v some_o event_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 470_o reason_n for_o undertake_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o penman_n thereof_o why_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n and_o why_o a_o pprophecy_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o why_o the_o revelation_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 20_o some_o consideration_n for_o clear_v the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n 267_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n 327_o the_o whole_a revelation_n as_o prophetical_a contain_v in_o that_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n ibid._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o impute_v 235_o that_o our_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n do_v not_o differ_v christ_n be_v both_o 245_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v of_o white_a robe_n to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 366_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o rome_n challenge_v precedency_n 425_o rome_n recover_v and_o preserve_v dominion_n and_o grandour_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n 561_o 562_o rome_n design_v by_o the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 640_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v under_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n whereof_o papacy_n be_v the_o last_o 643_o 644_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o rome_n prove_v 644_o 645_o that_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n ibid._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a clear_v 660_o 661_o 662_o 663_o 664_o the_o author_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n 670_o the_o defection_n whereof_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o a_o corrupt_a the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n 670_o 671_o that_o defection_n have_v already_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v 672_o 673_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o rome_n before_o its_o destruction_n 680_o the_o necessity_n and_o warrant_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 681_o may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n 681_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n 682_o the_o lamentation_n which_o be_v among_o rome_n friend_n for_o her_o fall_n 684_o why_o king_n so_o much_o lament_v rome_n overthrow_n 684_o 685_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o shipman_n for_o rome_n ruin_n and_o who_o these_o merchant_n and_o ship-man_n be_v 685_o 686_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n ruin_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o her_o fall_n ibid._n the_o amplification_n of_o rome_n destruction_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 686_o 687_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v destroy_v be_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o heathen_a nor_o as_o under_o that_o fancy_a antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o popish_a 687_o 688_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a pomp_n derive_v from_o the_o heathen_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n 563_o saint_n the_o saint_n happy_a condition_n set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 399_o 400_o what_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v import_v 709_o that_o this_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v though_o not_o only_o 709_o 710_o more_o particular_o wherein_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 711_o 712_o some_o caveat_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n ibid._n three_o consideration_n more_o add_v for_o understand_v this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 713_o 714_o whether_o all_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n or_o if_o it_o
be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n 718_o whether_o these_o live_a saint_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o reign_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o do_v suffer_v or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o saint_n in_o their_o succession_n the_o latter_a be_v clear_v and_o prove_v 718_o 719_o whether_o bruit_n and_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 720_o 721_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o satan_n be_v bind_v describe_v at_o length_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 731_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v 703_o a_o fourfold_a dominion_n or_o reign_v of_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n 705_o 706_o satan_n restraint_n mention_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a restraint_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v 706_o 707_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o errand_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o set_a time_n 728_o 729_o satan_n deceive_v no_o more_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o 729_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o time_n thereof_o the_o event_n of_o his_o gather_v his_o follower_n together_o to_o battle_n 736_o 737_o 738_o what_o be_v employ_v when_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o satisfaction_n 296_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n prove_v 297_o 298_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o sea_n in_o the_o scripture_n 424_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n see_v glass_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 754_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o understand_v the_o seal_n and_o type_n in_o they_o 338_o 339_o 340_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n 360_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n foretell_v where_o some_o thing_n be_v premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 370_o 371_o 372_o that_o the_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n clear_v and_o some_o consideration_n add_v for_o confirmation_n 373_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7_o 380_o why_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n where_o of_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 388_o seal_v against_o error_n no_o common_a privilege_n 390_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n just_a 744_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o just_a sentence_n yet_o exclusive_a of_o all_o merit_n 745_o 746_o wherefore_o work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o faith_n ibid._n separation_n from_o a_o church_n unlawful_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_a member_n though_o not_o censure_v by_o the_o church-guides_a 172_o 173_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v church_n of_o rome_n some_o consideration_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n be_v clear_v 597_o 598_o 599_o the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o delivery_n from_o antichrist_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n the_o description_n of_o the_o singer_n their_o several_a property_n 574_o 575_o 576_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n why_o call_v seven_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v unto_o 10_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 29_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o haunt_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o desolate_a place_n 679_o why_o minister_n be_v call_v star_n 50_o 51_o 176_o 177_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n 174_o 175_o what_o judgement_n be_v it_o which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o particular_a heresy_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a one_o to_o what_o heresy_n it_o be_v most_o probable_o applicable_a 429_o what_o that_o star_n be_v chap._n 9.1_o and_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o its_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 436_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o fall_a star_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 437_o 438_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n 159_o why_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 40_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n fight_v against_o the_o nicolaitan_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 157_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n countenance_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a sun_n 40_o 41_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n 437_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o plead_v at_o first_o from_o divine_a institution_n 426_o a_o human_a sympathy_n in_o the_o man-christ_n with_o believer_n and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o sympathy_n 411_o 412_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o mede_n his_o syâchronisms_n show_v wherein_o the_o author_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o fix_v of_o period_n and_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o 333_o 334_o &_o seq_n t_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n 509_o 605_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n throne_n and_o why_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o what_o by_o the_o rainbow_n be_v round_o about_o it_o 4_o 5_o 270_o 271_o toleration_n not_o approven_v of_o christ_n 156_o how_o it_o come_v that_o some_o zealous_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o tolerate_v error_n though_o zealous_a against_o scandal_n 156_o 157_o why_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o minister_n for_o tolerate_v corrupt_a teacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n reprovable_a in_o magistrate_n also_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 164_o 165_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o for_o her_o own_o great_a good_a prove_v 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o that_o transportation_n be_v to_o be_v with_o great_a singleness_n and_o caution_n with_o some_o rule_n about_o it_o 119_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o use_v by_o christ_n 32_o 33_o though_o both_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o trouble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o hold_v forth_o different_a trouble_n in_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o from_o different_a enemy_n 330_o the_o second_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 403_o some_o thing_n touch_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o trumpet_n with_o the_o six_o seal_n 403_o 404_o some_o circumstance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 404_o 405_o some_o consideration_n premit_v for_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 416_o 417_o the_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o of_o their_o series_n and_o order_n 418_o 419_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v especial_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 420_o 421_o 422_o the_o second_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 424_o 425_o to_o what_o time_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v 429_o to_o what_o century_n the_o four_o trumpet_n do_v belong_v 431_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 434_o 435_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o rise_z of_o that_o plague_n and_o the_o executioner_n thereof_o 447_o the_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 464_o 465_o the_o blow_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o identity_n thereof_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 504_o 505_o 506_o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o singer_n their_o posture_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o 507_o 508_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o judgement_n
threaten_v by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o 448_o to_o 454_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turk_n prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n on_o the_o contrary_a 620_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indefinite_a time_n understand_v by_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n chap._n 11.2_o be_v clear_v and_o some_o exception_n consider_v 479_o 480_o why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n 482_o five_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o its_o rise_n the_o instrument_n be_v describe_v their_o furniture_n and_o concomitant_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o 605_o 606_o some_o general_a consideration_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o the_o vial_n 607_o 608_o the_o object_n plague_v by_o these_o vial_n and_o the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o 608_o 609_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o first_o vial_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o second_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o sea_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 610_o 611_o the_o three_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o unstand_v by_o these_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o congratulation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 611_o 612_o why_o these_o congratulation_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o three_o vial_n ibid._n the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o sun_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 613_o 614_o the_o five_o vial_n poured-forth_a with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 614_o 615_o some_o help_n for_o understand_v the_o six_o vial_n the_o object_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v poured-forth_a and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 615_o 616_o whether_o the_o last_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n alone_o or_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n include_v the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 625_o 626_o the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n more_o full_o explain_v chap._n 19_o and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n clear_v 688_o 689_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o 766_o w_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o what_o the_o popish_a writer_n charge_v they_o with_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 424_o some_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o whore_n where_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 628_o 629_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o some_o of_o her_o property_n also_o what_o the_o name_n whore_n do_v import_v 630_o 631_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n 379_o what_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o wind_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 380_o the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o these_o judgement_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n 381_o 382_o the_o consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o strengthen_v and_o guard_v his_o people_n against_o that_o storm_n and_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o wind_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o consolation_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o cry_n the_o object_n about_o which_o he_o take_v care_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n 385_o 386_o this_o consolation_n against_o these_o wind_n set_v forth_o more_o particular_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 392_o 393_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n 5_o what_o the_o two_o witness_n denote_v where_o of_o their_o work_n number_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o 481_o 482_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n groundless_o apply_v by_o papist_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o no_o less_o absurd_o by_o grotius_n to_o two_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n ibid._n who_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o account_v of_o have_v one_o common_a call_n with_o antichrist_n follower_n 483_o why_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n but_o the_o two_o candlestick_n also_o 484_o where_o christ_n have_v a_o politic_a body_n of_o a_o church_n there_o he_o have_v still_o witness_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o now_o 485_o 486_o how_o the_o witness_n testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o minister_n testify_v be_v a_o continual_a work_n and_o how_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v say_v to_o prevail_v more_o against_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n 485_o 486_o the_o place_n describe_v where_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o property_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n have_v at_o the_o death_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 487_o 488_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o set_v forth_o by_o several_a concomitant_n that_o wait_v upon_o this_o resurrection_n 491_o 492_o 493_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v past_a or_o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o so_o how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v where_o some_o objection_n move_v against_o the_o affirmative_a be_v consider_v and_o the_o time_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o day_n be_v more_o particular_o fix_v 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o witness_n and_o a_o church_n keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n abomination_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o witness_n be_v very_o few_o and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n prove_v 498_o 499_o some_o application_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v and_o of_o their_o resurrection_n afterward_o to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 500_o 501_o how_n christ_n head_n and_o hair_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o wool_n 38_o some_o general_a observation_n for_o clear_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n appear_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 519_o 520_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n and_o who_o this_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n be_v 520_o 521_o the_o woman_n describe_v and_o the_o event_n of_o her_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n 521_o 522_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 523_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n describe_v more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o 633_o 634_o 657_o 658_o why_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o engage_v woman_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o sinful_a design_n 162_o christ_n commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o book_n together_o with_o a_o severe_a commination_n incase_o of_o make_v any_o addition_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o 779_o 780_o 781_o worthiness_n how_o many_o way_n consider_v 184_o 185_o how_o to_o apprehend_v of_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n right_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o some_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o therein_o 9_o god_n the_o only_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 12_o 13_o and_o how_o prayer_n may_v be_v form_v express_o to_o he_o 14_o 15_o 16_o what_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o our_o worship_n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o try_v it_o 455_o worship_n do_v imply_v three_o thing_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o lawful_a worship_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 695_o whether_o john_n sin_v in_o worship_v the_o angel_n what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v how_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o popish_a doctor_n about_o this_o matter_n 695_o 696_o of_o the_o popish_a worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o mid_a worship_n between_o civil_a and_o religious_a invent_v by_o they_o 697_o 698_o that_o none_o be_v to_o write_v without_o a_o clear_a call_v thereto_o and_o what_o be_v sufficient_a what_o nor_o to_o clear_v a_o man_n call_n to_o write_v 61_o 62_o 63_o y_o whither_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o definit_a or_o indefinite_a time_n 722_o whether_o these_o âears_n be_v whole_o past_a or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o now_o current_a with_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n 723_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o these_o 1000_o year_n ibid._n if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n 725_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n fall_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1560._o where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v 727_o z_o zeal_n often_o less_o against_o error_n than_o scandalous_a practice_n 156_o 157_o finis_fw-la chap._n 1._o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 9_o chap._n 10.11_o chap._n 12._o chap._n 13._o chap._n 14._o chap._n 15._o chap._n 16._o chap._n 17._o chap._n 18._o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o grotius_n &_o hammond_n
with_o every_o petition_n of_o they_o whereby_o his_o former_a affection_n be_v stir_v to_o say_v so_o and_o his_o sympathy_n awake_v to_o make_v his_o divine_a attribute_n forthcoming_a for_o their_o good_a 4._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v these_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n for_o help_v they_o up_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o so_o with_o god_n in_o he_o and_o for_o strengthen_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n on_o that_o ground_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o keep_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a sympathize_v heart-warming_a and_o bowel-moving_a affection_n allow_v we_o even_o towards_o the_o very_a man_n christ_n as_o one_o have_v to_o a_o dear_a friend_n or_o most_o love_a husband_n that_o so_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v love_v he_o who_o be_v man_n as_o he_o who_o be_v man_n love_v we_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o believer_n with_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o man_n by_o humane_a affection_n to_o love_v he_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o only_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o hence_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v most_o access_n to_o conceive_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o who_o be_v man_n so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o vent_v our_o love_n on_o he_o and_o to_o have_v our_o bowel_n kindle_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v man_n and_o perform_v what_o he_o do_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o so_o the_o object_n be_v most_o suit_v to_o be_v belove_v by_o we_o in_o his_o condescend_v to_o be_v as_o a_o brother_n to_o we_o and_o this_o do_v confirm_v what_o be_v say_v and_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o why_o believer_n vent_v their_o love_n to_o god_n by_o flow_v in_o its_o expression_n direct_o concern_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o more_o sensible_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v more_o possibility_n to_o conceive_v and_o mention_v what_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v do_v than_o to_o consider_v god_n and_o his_o operation_n in_o himself_o abstract_o 7._o heart_n will_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o that_o they_o love_v and_o keep_v communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o former_a the_o more_o wonderful_o lively_a as_o this_o shall_v make_v soul_n keep_v up_o the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o person_n so_o condescend_v and_o so_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n both_o to_o love_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o sum_n have_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o affection_n they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o who_o suffering_n have_v make_v hâs_n love_n palpable_a in_o who_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o on_o who_o our_o affection_n and_o faith_n also_o may_v have_v the_o more_o sensible_a foot_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humane_a affection_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o way_n of_o adore_v praise_v and_o love_v of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v upon_o this_o consideration_n delight_v and_o feed_v itself_o upon_o the_o mediator_n still_o his_o godhead_n be_v emply_v and_o god_n in_o he_o delight_v in_o without_o which_o all_o other_o consolation_n will_v be_v defective_a and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n in_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o delight_n now_o unto_o this_o one_o god_n be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o follow_v now_o these_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o wit_n the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o they_o be_v particular_o name_v ver_n 11._o and_o be_v several_a time_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o doubt_n or_o two_o concern_v this_o inscription_n to_o they_o quest._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o revelation_n in_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o particular_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o and_o why_o be_v it_o send_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 3._o why_o be_v they_o style_v seven_o church_n and_o not_o one_o church_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n yet_o this_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o many_o particular_a epistle_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n etc._n etc._n be_v direct_v to_o particular_a church_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o extend_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v so_o those_o particular_a epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n be_v useful_a and_o behoveful_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o direct_v to_o they_o therefore_o be_v that_o word_n cast_v to_o in_o the_o close_a of_o each_o of_o those_o epistle_n let_v he_o that_o have_v aââar_a hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o general_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o concern_v not_o those_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o other_o as_o we_o tell_v at_o the_o entry_n for_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v send_v to_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o they_o to_o other_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o as_o hold_v forth_o and_o transmit_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o to_o the_o second_o why_o be_v it_o dedicate_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n 1._o either_o because_o those_o church_n be_v next_o to_o pasmos_n where_o john_n be_v now_o banish_v for_o those_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o geography_n know_v that_o this_o little_a isle_n lie_v off_o asia_n the_o less_o or_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v like_a john_n have_v particular_a inspection_n of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o inspection_n among_o the_o apostle_n without_o limit_v any_o of_o they_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n james_n shall_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a story_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o after_o paul_n have_v plant_v ephesus_n john_n stay_v there_o who_o live_v lâst_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o these_o church_n be_v as_o will_v seem_v under_o his_o special_a oversight_n while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o by_o âanishment_n he_o commend_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n send_v it_o to_o they_o partly_o because_o of_o some_o special_a fault_n that_o be_v among_o they_o their_o need_n so_o remain_v and_o because_o of_o some_o special_a trial_n they_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o consolation_n under_o these_o trial_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a church_n then_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o destroy_v this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o domician_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o three_o why_o write_v âe_n to_o
vers._n 4._o his_o carriage_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o tail_n that_o be_v power_n and_o flattery_n to_o persuade_v with_o temporal_a allurement_n and_o by_o these_o two_o he_o prevail_v to_o draw_v minister_n and_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v light_n from_o their_o heavenly_a posture_n to_o a_o earthly_a subjection_n this_o allude_v also_o to_o dan._n 8.10_o where_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v express_v so_o 2._o his_o other_o practice_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o child_n to_o devour_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_a unassayed_a to_o destroy_v all_o profess_v christian_n that_o bear_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v to_o any_o outgate_n or_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o herod_n to_o christ_n seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o immediate_o at_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v soon_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_a but_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o dragon_n law_n this_o now_o be_v a_o unequal_a encounter_n yet_o behold_v the_o event_n be_v happy_a the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o keep_v safe_a and_o the_o woman_n flee_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o weak_a woman_n and_o a_o child_n be_v keep_v from_o a_o watch_v cruel_a dragon_n be_v afterward_o clear_v to_o wit_n by_o michael_n fight_v and_o take_v her_o part_n vers._n 5._o the_o event_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o the_o child_n description_n 2._o the_o child_n exaltation_n 3._o the_o woman_n flee_v vers_n 6._o by_o this_o delivery_n in_o general_n be_v set_v out_o not_o only_o she_o bring_v forth_o of_o believer_n or_o professor_n but_o such_o a_o delivery_n as_o one_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n be_v say_v to_o have_v joh._n 6.21_o a_o comfortable_a delivery_n and_o which_o in_o place_n of_o cry_v give_v she_o a_o song_n afterward_o as_o vers_n 10._o for_o she_o have_v child_n before_o but_o have_v not_o her_o pain_n take_v from_o she_o and_o be_v not_o at_o freedom_n to_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o enemy_n watch_v the_o child_n be_v describe_v most_o for_o her_o comfort_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v mystical_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o who_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o his_o church_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o persecution_n and_o some_o of_o her_o son_n exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n from_o which_o lucifer_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v isa._n 14.12_o this_o short_o be_v fulfil_v when_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v prevail_v christian_n be_v advance_v constantine_n be_v make_v emperor_n and_o christianity_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n that_o thus_o the_o delivery_n child_n and_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v in_o these_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o delivery_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subject_a of_o this_o song_n vers_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o full_a evidence_n of_o god_n reign_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v this_o delivery_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o child_n take_v to_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v from_o heaven_n for_o these_o be_v oppose_v but_o that_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o abuse_v before_o now_o he_o have_v not_o the_o throne_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o but_o law_n and_o authority_n be_v for_o christian_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n chap._n 11.12_o that_o be_v by_o a_o public_a authorize_v church-condition_n and_o state_n after_o antichrist_n persecution_n so_o here_o religion_n authoritative_o be_v establish_v which_o never_o be_v before_o and_o christian_n countenance_v after_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v over_o and_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v magistrate_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o express_v their_o station_n and_o state_n above_o other_o by_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o the_o male_a child_n his_o rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 2.27_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o to_o show_v the_o great_a dominion_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n in_o constantin_n time_n when_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n call_v vers_fw-la 10._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o seven_o headed-beast_n before_o and_o as_o be_v chap._n 11.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n dominion_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v up_o christ_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o they_o so_o by_o this_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n personal_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o ult_n nor_o particular_o constantine_n but_o christ_n mystical_a whereof_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o that_o outward_a government_n of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a shadow_n type_n evidence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o external_a mean_a and_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n peace_n however_o this_o show_v the_o case_n to_o be_v exceed_o joyful_a and_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n flight_n to_o the_o wilderness_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o time_n but_o that_o delivery_n aforesaid_a from_o under_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v now_o to_o a_o glorious_a settle_a and_o quiet_a condition_n like_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o event_n the_o woman_n flight_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 6._o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o be_v clear_a the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o vers_n 14._o it_o be_v so_o soon_o subjoin_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v see_v how_o soon_o on_o strait_n be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o to_o the_o church_n and_o special_o to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o the_o church_n decay_n in_o their_o beginning_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o outgate_n from_o the_o former_a trial_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v âarked_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a delivery_n for_o then_o as_o platina_n write_v of_o a_o voice_n be_v poison_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o prosperity_n be_v abuse_v to_o pride_n soon_o deface_v the_o church_n than_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o case_n of_o mother_n and_o child_n together_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ready_o be_v no_o soon_o promote_v but_o she_o be_v in_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n as_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o decline_v much_o from_o that_o beauty_n and_o pure_a glory_n and_o visibility_n she_o be_v into_o before_o a_o sad_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n prosperity_n often_o banish_v the_o mother_n and_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n seldom_o have_v greatness_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n zeal_n and_o self-denying_a singleness_n dwell_v long_o together_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o not_o the_o first_o wherein_o her_o native_a beauty_n do_v consist_v this_o consideration_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o leave_v till_o vers_n 14._o only_o now_o by_o flee_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o local_a mutation_n of_o this_o church_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o from_o this_o forth_o a_o decay_n of_o the_o former_a beauty_n of_o it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n glorious_a church_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_n as_o all_o in_o rome_n be_v before_o sylvester_n and_o constantin_n time_n now_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n veil_v by_o pride_n pomp_n hypocrisy_n heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a dress_n that_o the_o few_o that_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 11.1_o close_a up_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o multitude_n possess_v the_o court_n that_o to_o wit_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v she_o feed_v by_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n while_o the_o world_n be_v swell_v with_o pride_n tradition_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pâââphets_n prophesy_v and_o the_o church_n stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v feed_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n 1260._o day_n which_o verse_n be_v so_o near_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a give_v a_o
clear_a hint_n at_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v âatent_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v even_o when_o the_o other_o end_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o why_o this_o beast_n here_o under_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o the_o head_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v heathen_a and_o under_o that_o notion_n persecute_v the_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n rome_n have_v the_o royal_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v then_o province_n subject_a to_o she_o as_o appear_v chap._n 17._o these_o ten_o than_o be_v but_o to_o get_v royal_a independent_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n turn_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 606._o and_o after_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v rome_n be_v denude_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o she_o have_v and_o these_o province_n be_v now_o by_o the_o empire_n decay_n turn_v to_o be_v kingdom_n though_o in_o this_o condition_n depend_v still_o on_o antichrist_n as_o former_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o dragon_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n now_o but_o pursue_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o in_o the_o second_o onset_n he_o set_v on_o the_o woman_n the_o mother_n to_o drown_v she_o answ._n in_o these_o three_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n you_o will_v find_v a_o difference_n 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n 2._o he_o send_v out_o a_o flood_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o she_o when_o the_o child_n escape_v 3._o when_o the_o woman_n escape_v though_o she_o cede_fw-la which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o flee_v rather_o hold_v out_o a_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n qualification_n than_o of_o her_o local_a residence_n then_o vers_n ult_n he_o set_v himself_o not_o against_o the_o mother_n simple_o nor_o against_o all_o the_o seed_n indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o against_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o open_a persecuter_n look_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n indifferent_o and_o do_v vent_v cruelty_n on_o they_o hence_o arian_n will_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v with_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o by_o arian_n the_o novatian_o as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o know_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n they_o so_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n 2._o because_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v her_o member_n in_o who_o she_o subsist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v consequent_o so_o will_v she_o be_v therefore_o 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o murder_a body_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o set_v on_o the_o mother_n to_o poison_v the_o member_n or_o child_n by_o corrupt_v she_o as_o one_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o child_n will_v poison_v the_o nurse_n this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o direct_a hatred_n at_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n now_o in_o request_n but_o by_o counterfeit_v and_o corrupt_a christianity_n that_o he_o may_v once_o alter_v the_o face_n beauty_n and_o wholesomeness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o child_n which_o suck_v these_o breast_n will_v not_o be_v lively_a to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o make_v use_v not_o of_o open_a heathen_n but_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o he_o spew_v out_o not_o to_o taint_v this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o the_o fountain_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o spare_v particular_a child_n of_o the_o church_n possible_o allure_v they_o with_o rich_a benefit_n sumptuous_a building_n honour_n and_o preferment_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n against_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n even_o under_o and_o by_o these_o which_o by_o the_o former_a voice_n in_o sylvester_n time_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n be_v hint_v at_o and_o that_o word_n of_o ierom_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la matthai_n when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o increase_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o decrease_v in_o spiritual_a beauty_n ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n venit_fw-la principatus_fw-la potentià _fw-la guidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la majorem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minorem_fw-la last_o in_o the_o three_o battle_n he_o put_v at_o some_o of_o the_o seed_n only_o because_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o purposely_o and_o downright_o set_v on_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o for_o his_o quarrel_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o with_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o hate_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n 2._o in_o this_o last_o he_o join_v violence_n and_o deceit_n together_o and_o by_o deceit_n he_o overcome_v many_o they_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o fioud_n but_o these_o that_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o these_o fornication_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o violence_n by_o the_o follow_a beast_n and_o not_o all_o christian_n simple_o but_o these_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o grow_a corruption_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n have_v give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o church_n first_o battle_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o until_o her_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o this_o 7._o vers_fw-la unto_o the_o 13._o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v that_o war_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o event_n of_o a_o woman_n victory_n and_o her_o child_n against_o a_o dragon_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v from_o her_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o good_a captain_n who_o side_v with_o she_o and_o fight_v for_o she_o the_o story_n be_v resume_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n invade_v she_o by_o open_a proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n he_o overrune_v she_o by_o massacre_n and_o persecution_n as_o invader_n overrun_v invade_v kingdom_n she_o again_o by_o michael_n and_o her_o member_n resist_v that_o fury_n so_o the_o war_n be_v here_o by_o war_n we_o understand_v not_o secret_a enmity_n as_o always_o there_o be_v nor_o peculiar_a incursion_n such_o as_o come_v now_o and_o then_o by_o start_n as_o in_o julian_n his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o but_o open_o profess_v and_o avow_v universal_a war_n such_o as_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n maintain_v both_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o war_n as_o profess_o the_o church_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o since_o the_o party_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o former_o 1._o in_o their_o leader_n 2._o in_o their_o follower_n or_o soldier_n michael_n be_v general_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v commander_n and_o leader_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2._o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v also_o intend_a dan._n 12._o to_o which_o this_o allude_v his_o soldier_n be_v both_o his_o angel_n proper_o take_v for_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v